中阿含經 白話全本Madhyama Āgama · Complete Vernacular

5 單元 · 各段末可入全文五層5 units · full five layers at each section's end

卷第一Fascicle 1

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第一,屬七法品,為七法品首卷。本卷收經五部,自第一善法經至第五木積喻經,皆世尊告諸比丘之所說。善法經說比丘成就七法——知法、知義、知時、知節、知己、知眾、知人勝如——便於賢聖得歡喜樂,正趣漏盡;知人勝如一目,以二種人層層分別,至自饒益亦饒益他者為極第一,並以牛乳、酪、酥至酥精為喻。晝度樹經以三十三天晝度樹之葉黃、葉落、葉還生、生網、生如鳥喙、開如鉢、盡敷開七階,喻聖弟子自思念出家、剃髮學道、四禪次第,以至諸漏已盡,三十三天集會稱歎。城喻經以王邊城七事具足、四食豐饒,喻聖弟子得七善法、逮四增上心,不為魔王之所得便。水喻經先說七水人,復說七水喻人,諸比丘請問其義,世尊為之分別:自常臥之人,經出已還沒、出已而住,至須陀洹、一往來、五下分結盡,以至諸漏心解脫之住岸梵志。木積喻經,世尊遊拘薩羅,於中路見大木積洞燃俱熾,與諸比丘七度問答,首度以極苦之事與抱女之樂相對,其後六度以極苦之事與受人信施之樂相對,誡以不令學沙門失沙門道;說此法時,六十比丘漏盡結解,六十比丘捨戒還家。品首攝頌一首,列品中十經之名。

〔0·題署〕(0421a03)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0421a03〕,這是「卷第一」〔T01 0421a03〕。譯記作「東晉孝武及安帝世隆安元年十一月至二年六月了於東亭寺罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯道祖筆受」〔T01 0421a05〕——東晉孝武帝及安帝之世,自隆安元年十一月至二年六月,在東亭寺譯畢;由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯,道祖筆受。其次是品題「中阿含七法品第一〔有十經〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0421a08〕——中阿含的七法品,為第一品,自標有十經,屬初一日誦;其下又以夾注自標「〔有五品半合有六十四經〕」〔T01 0421a09〕。本卷為七法品首卷,收其前五經;無偈。五經之後,以「中阿含經卷第一〔八千一百九字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0427a08〕作結——卷末自標本卷八千一百九字,屬初一日誦。

〔攝頌·經1–10〕(0421a10)品題之後,有攝頌一首二行,列出本品十經之名:「善法、晝度樹城、水、木積喻」〔T01 0421a10〕,「善人往、世福日、車、漏盡七」〔T01 0421a11〕。前一行依次即本卷五經之名——善法經、晝度樹經、城喻經、水喻經、木積喻經;底本「晝度樹城」連書,照錄不拆。後一行所列,為本品其餘五經之名。本卷收其前五經。

〔1·世尊告諸比丘〕(0421a14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果有比丘成就七法,就能在賢聖之中得到歡喜快樂,正向漏盡。是哪七法?就是比丘知法、知義、知時、知節、知己、知眾、知人勝如。

『什麼是比丘知法?就是比丘知道正經、歌詠、記說、偈咃、因緣、撰錄、本起、此說、生處、廣解、未曾有法,以及所說之義,這叫做比丘知法。如果有比丘不知法,就是不知道正經、歌詠、記說、偈咃、因緣、撰錄、本起、此說、生處、廣解、未曾有法,以及所說之義,這樣的比丘就是不知法。如果有比丘善知法,就是知道正經、歌詠、記說、偈咃、因緣、撰錄、本起、此說、生處、廣解、未曾有法,以及所說之義,這叫做比丘善知法。

『什麼是比丘知義?就是比丘知道種種所說之義:這是那一義、這是這一義,這叫做比丘知義。如果有比丘不知義,就是不知道種種所說之義:這是那一義、這是這一義,這樣的比丘就是不知義。如果有比丘善知義,就是知道種種所說之義:這是那一義、這是這一義,這叫做比丘善知義。

『什麼是比丘知時?就是比丘知道:這是修下相的時候,這是修高相的時候,這是修捨相的時候,這叫做比丘知時。如果有比丘不知時,就是不知道這是修下相的時候,這是修高相的時候,這是修捨相的時候,這樣的比丘就是不知時。如果有比丘善知時,就是知道這是修下相的時候,這是修高相的時候,這是修捨相的時候,這叫做比丘善知時。

『什麼是比丘知節?就是比丘知道節度:或飲或食、或去或住、或坐或臥、或語或默、或大小便,捐除睡眠,修行正智,這叫做比丘知節。如果有比丘不知節,就是於或飲或食、或去或住、或坐或臥、或語或默、或大小便,捐除睡眠,修行正智,都不知其節度,這樣的比丘就是不知節。如果有比丘善知節,就是於或飲或食、或去或住、或坐或臥、或語或默、或大小便,捐除睡眠,修行正智,都知其節度,這叫做比丘善知節。

『什麼是比丘知己?就是比丘自己知道:我有這麼多的信、戒、聞、施、慧、辯、阿含,以及所得,這叫做比丘知己。如果有比丘不知己,就是自己不知道我有這麼多的信、戒、聞、施、慧、辯、阿含,以及所得,這樣的比丘就是不知己。如果有比丘善知己,就是自己知道我有這麼多的信、戒、聞、施、慧、辯、阿含,以及所得,這叫做比丘善知己。

『什麼是比丘知眾?就是比丘知道:這是剎利眾、這是梵志眾、這是居士眾、這是沙門眾;我在那些眾中,應當這樣去、這樣住、這樣坐、這樣說話、這樣靜默,這叫做比丘知眾。如果有比丘不知眾,就是不知道這是剎利眾、這是梵志眾、這是居士眾、這是沙門眾,我在那些眾中應當這樣去、這樣住、這樣坐、這樣說話、這樣靜默,這樣的比丘就是不知眾。如果有比丘善知眾,就是知道這是剎利眾、這是梵志眾、這是居士眾、這是沙門眾,我在那些眾中應當這樣去、這樣住、這樣坐、這樣說話、這樣靜默,這叫做比丘善知眾。

『什麼是比丘知人勝如?就是比丘知道有兩種人:有信的、有不信的;有信的勝,不信的不如。有信的人又有兩種:有常常去見比丘的、有不常常去見比丘的;常去見比丘的勝,不常去見比丘的不如。常去見比丘的人又有兩種:有禮敬比丘的、有不禮敬比丘的;禮敬比丘的勝,不禮敬比丘的不如。禮敬比丘的人又有兩種:有問經的、有不問經的;問經的勝,不問經的不如。問經的人又有兩種:有一心聽經的、有不一心聽經的;一心聽經的勝,不一心聽經的不如。一心聽經的人又有兩種:有聽聞而持法的、有聽聞而不持法的;聞而持法的勝,聞而不持法的不如。聞而持法的人又有兩種:有聞法而觀義的、有聞法而不觀義的;聞法觀義的勝,聞法不觀義的不如。聞法觀義的人又有兩種:有知法、知義、向法次法、隨順於法、如法而行的;有不知法、不知義、不向法次法、不隨順法、不如法而行的。知法、知義、向法次法、隨順於法、如法而行的勝;不知法、不知義、不向法次法、不隨順法、不如法而行的不如。知法、知義、向法次法、隨順於法、如法而行的人又有兩種:有自己饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義與饒益,求安隱快樂的;有不自己饒益,也不饒益他人,不饒益多人,不愍傷世間,不為天、不為人求義與饒益,求安隱快樂的。

『如果自己饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義與饒益,求安隱快樂,這人在那些人之中是極第一,是大、是上、是最、是勝、是尊、是妙。譬如由牛而有乳,由乳而有酪,由酪而有生酥,由生酥而有熟酥,由熟酥而有酥精;酥精在那些之中是極第一,是大、是上、是最、是勝、是尊、是妙。同樣,若有人自己饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義與饒益,求安隱快樂,在這兩種人之中,如上所說,如上分別,如上施設,這人是第一,是大、是上、是最、是勝、是尊、是妙。這叫做比丘知人勝如。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「善法經第一竟〔一千四百二十三字〕」〔T01 0422a17〕。

〔2·世尊告諸比丘〕(0422a20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果三十三天的晝度樹葉子萎黃了,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹的葉子不久就要落了。其次,三十三天的晝度樹葉子已經落了,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹的葉子不久就要再生。其次,三十三天的晝度樹葉子已經再生,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹不久就要生網。其次,三十三天的晝度樹已經生網,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹不久就要生出如鳥喙之形。其次,三十三天的晝度樹已經生出如鳥喙之形,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹不久就要開如鉢。其次,三十三天的晝度樹已經開如鉢,這時,三十三天悅樂歡喜:晝度樹不久就要完全敷開。如果晝度樹已經完全敷開,它的光所照耀、色所映現、香所熏染,周遍一百由延;這時,三十三天在中夏的四個月中,以天上的五欲功德具足而自娛樂。這叫做三十三天在晝度樹下集會娛樂。

『這樣的道理,聖弟子也是如此。聖弟子思念出家,這時聖弟子名為葉黃,猶如三十三天的晝度樹葉子萎黃。其次,聖弟子剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以至信捨家、無家、學道,這時聖弟子名為葉落,猶如三十三天的晝度樹葉子落下。其次,聖弟子離欲、離惡不善之法,有覺、有觀,離生喜樂,得初禪成就遊,這時聖弟子名為葉還生,猶如三十三天的晝度樹葉子再生。其次,聖弟子覺、觀已息,內靜、一心,無覺無觀,定生喜樂,得第二禪成就遊,這時聖弟子名為生網,猶如三十三天的晝度樹生網。其次,聖弟子離於喜欲,捨無求遊,正念正智而身覺樂,就是聖者所說、聖者所捨、念、樂住、空,得第三禪成就遊,這時聖弟子名為生如鳥喙,猶如三十三天的晝度樹如鳥喙。其次,聖弟子樂滅、苦滅,喜、憂本已滅,不苦不樂、捨、念、清淨,得第四禪成就遊,這時聖弟子名為生如鉢,猶如三十三天的晝度樹如鉢。

『其次,聖弟子諸漏已盡,心解脫、慧解脫,於現法中自知自覺,自作證成就遊:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不更受有,如真實而知。這時聖弟子名為盡敷開,猶如三十三天的晝度樹完全敷開。他是漏盡的阿羅訶比丘,三十三天聚集在善法正殿,咨嗟稱歎:『某尊的弟子,在某村邑剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以至信捨家、無家、學道,諸漏已盡,心解脫、慧解脫,於現法中自知自覺,自作證成就遊:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不更受有,如真實而知。』這叫做漏盡阿羅訶共集會,如同三十三天在晝度樹下共集會。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「晝度樹經第二竟〔七百五十二字〕」〔T01 0422c08〕。

〔3·世尊告諸比丘〕(0422c11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如國王的邊城,七事具足,四食豐饒,容易得到而不難得,所以這王城不會被外敵攻破,除非從內部自行敗壞。

『什麼是王城七事具足?就是王的邊城建造樓櫓,築地使它堅固,不可毀壞,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城一事具足。其次,王的邊城掘鑿池壍,使它極為深廣,修備完善而可依恃,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城二事具足。其次,王的邊城四周開通道路,開除得平坦寬廣,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城三事具足。其次,王的邊城集合四種軍力:象軍、馬軍、車軍、步軍,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城四事具足。其次,王的邊城預備軍器:弓、矢、鉾、戟,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城五事具足。其次,王的邊城設立守門大將,明略智辯,勇毅奇謀,善者聽他進入,不善者禁止,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城六事具足。其次,王的邊城築立高墻,使它極為牢固,以泥塗抹,以堊粉灑,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城七事具足。

『什麼是王城四食豐饒,容易得到而不難得?就是王的邊城水、草、樵、木,資用預先備有,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城一食豐饒,容易得到而不難得。其次,王的邊城多收稻穀,又儲蓄麥,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城二食豐饒,容易得到而不難得。其次,王的邊城多積秥豆以及大小豆,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城三食豐饒,容易得到而不難得。其次,王的邊城畜有酥油、蜜以及甘蔗、餹、魚、鹽、脯肉,一切具足,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵,這叫做王城四食豐饒,容易得到而不難得。像這樣,王城七事具足,四食豐饒,容易得到而不難得,就不會被外敵攻破,除非從內部自行敗壞。

『同樣,如果聖弟子也得七善法,逮得四增上心,容易得到而不難得,所以聖弟子不被魔王所得便,也不隨順惡不善之法,不被染污所染,不再更受生。

『什麼是聖弟子得七善法?就是聖弟子得堅固的信,深著如來,信根已立,終不隨從其他沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵,以及其餘世間,這叫做聖弟子得一善法。其次,聖弟子常行慚恥,應當慚的知道慚:惡不善法、穢汙煩惱,受種種惡報,造生死之本,這叫做聖弟子得二善法。其次,聖弟子常行羞愧,應當愧的知道愧:惡不善法、穢汙煩惱,受種種惡報,造生死之本,這叫做聖弟子得三善法。其次,聖弟子常行精進,斷惡不善,修諸善法,恒常自己起意,專一堅固,為諸善之本,不捨方便,這叫做聖弟子得四善法。其次,聖弟子廣學多聞,守持不忘,積聚博聞;所謂法,初善、中善、竟亦善,有義有文,具足清淨,顯現梵行;這樣的諸法,廣學多聞,翫習至千遍,意中所惟觀,明見深達,這叫做聖弟子得五善法。其次,聖弟子常行於念,成就正念,久所曾習、久所曾聞,恒常憶持不忘,這叫做聖弟子得六善法。其次,聖弟子修行智慧,觀興衰之法,得這樣的智,聖慧明達,分別曉了,以正盡苦,這叫做聖弟子得七善法。

『什麼是聖弟子逮得四增上心,容易得到而不難得?就是聖弟子離欲、離惡不善之法,有覺、有觀,離生喜樂,逮初禪成就遊,這叫做聖弟子逮初增上心,容易得到而不難得。其次,聖弟子覺、觀已息,內靜、一心,無覺、無觀,定生喜樂,逮第二禪成就遊,這叫做聖弟子逮第二增上心,容易得到而不難得。其次,聖弟子離於喜欲,捨無求遊,正念正智而身覺樂,就是聖者所說、聖者所捨、念、樂住、空,逮第三禪成就遊,這叫做聖弟子逮第三增上心,容易得到而不難得。其次,聖弟子樂滅、苦滅,喜、憂本已滅,不苦不樂、捨、念、清淨,逮第四禪成就遊,這叫做聖弟子逮第四增上心,容易得到而不難得。

『像這樣,聖弟子得七善法,逮四增上心,容易得到而不難得,不被魔王所得便,也不隨順惡不善之法,不被染污所染,不再更受生。

『如同王的邊城建造樓櫓,築地使堅,不可毀壞,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子得堅固的信,深著如來,信根已立,終不隨從其他沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵,以及其餘世間,這叫做聖弟子得信樓櫓,除惡不善,修諸善法。如同王的邊城掘鑿池塹,極使深廣,修備可依,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子常行慚恥,應當慚的知道慚:惡不善法、穢汙煩惱,受種種惡報,造生死之本,這叫做聖弟子得慚池塹,除惡不善,修諸善法。如同王的邊城四周開通道路,開除平博,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子常行羞愧,應當愧的知道愧:惡不善法、穢污煩惱,受種種惡報,造生死之本,這叫做聖弟子得愧平道,除惡不善,修諸善法。如同王的邊城集合四種軍力:象軍、馬軍、車軍、步軍,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子常行精進,斷惡不善,修諸善法,恒常自己起意,專一堅固,為諸善之本,不捨方便,這叫做聖弟子得精進軍力,除惡不善,修諸善法。

『如同王的邊城預備軍器:弓、矢、鉾、戟,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子廣學多聞,守持不忘,積聚博聞;所謂法,初善、中善、竟亦善,有義有文,具足清淨,顯現梵行;這樣的諸法,廣學多聞,翫習至千遍,意中所惟觀,明見深達,這叫做聖弟子得多聞軍器,除惡不善,修諸善法。如同王的邊城設立守門大將,明略智辯,勇毅奇謀,善者聽他進入,不善者禁止,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子常行於念,成就正念,久所曾習、久所曾聞,恒常憶持不忘,這叫做聖弟子得念守門大將,除惡不善,修諸善法。如同王的邊城築立高牆,使它極為牢固,以泥塗抹,以堊粉灑,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子修行智慧,觀興衰之法,得這樣的智,聖慧明達,分別曉了,以正盡苦,這叫做聖弟子得智慧牆,除惡不善,修諸善法。

『如同王的邊城水、草、樵、木,資用預先備有,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子離欲、離惡不善之法,有覺、有觀,離生喜樂,逮初禪成就遊,樂住無乏,安隱快樂,自致涅槃。如同王的邊城多收稻穀,又儲蓄麥,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子覺、觀已息,內靜、一心,無覺、無觀,定生喜樂,逮第二禪成就遊,樂住無乏,安隱快樂,自致涅槃。如同王的邊城多積秥豆以及大小豆,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子離於喜欲,捨無求遊,正念正智而身覺樂,就是聖者所說、聖者所捨、念、樂住、空,逮第三禪成就遊,樂住無乏,安隱快樂,自致涅槃。如同王的邊城畜有酥油、蜜以及甘蔗、餹、魚、鹽、脯肉,一切充足,為了內部安隱,制禦外面的怨敵;同樣,聖弟子樂滅、苦滅,喜、憂本已滅,不苦不樂、捨、念、清淨,逮第四禪成就遊,樂住無乏,安隱快樂,自致涅槃。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「城喻經第三竟〔一千九百二字〕」〔T01 0424a12〕。

〔4·世尊告諸比丘〕(0424a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我當為你們說七水人。諦聽,諦聽!好好思念。』那時,諸比丘受教而聽。佛說:『是哪七種?或有一人常臥在水中;或又有人出水而又沉沒;或又有人出水而住;或又有人出水而住,住後而觀;或又有人出水而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡;或又有人出水而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸;或又有人出水而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,到達彼岸之後,叫做住岸人。

『同樣,我當再為你們說七水喻人。諦聽,諦聽!好好思念。』那時,諸比丘受教而聽。佛說:『是哪七種?或有人常臥;或又有人出後而又沉沒;或又有人出後而住;或又有人出後而住,住後而觀;或又有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡;或又有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸;或又有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,到達彼岸之後,叫做住岸梵志。這七水喻人,我是略說的,如上所說,如上施設。你們知道是什麼義嗎?如何分別?有什麼因緣?』

那時,諸比丘對世尊說:『世尊是法之本,世尊是法之主,法由世尊而有,唯願為我們解說;我們聽了,就能廣知其義。』佛便告訴他們:『你們諦聽!好好思念。我當為你們分別其義。』那時,諸比丘受教而聽。

佛說:『什麼是有人常臥?就是有人被不善法所覆蓋,被染汙所染,受惡法之報,造生死之本,這叫做有人常臥。猶如人沉溺,臥在水中,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做初水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而又沉沒?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來失去信而不堅固,失去持戒、布施、多聞、智慧而不堅固,這叫做有人出後而又沉沒。猶如人溺水,已經出來而又沉沒,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第二水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而住?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來信堅固而不失,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧堅固而不失,這叫做有人出後而住。猶如人溺水,出來之後而住,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第三水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而住,住後而觀?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來信堅固而不失,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧堅固而不失,住在善法之中,如真實而知苦,如真實而知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道。他這樣知、這樣見,三結便盡,就是身見、戒取、疑;三結已盡,得須陀洹,不墮惡法,必定趣向正覺,最多受七有,在天上、人間七次往來之後,便得苦的邊際,這叫做有人出後而住,住後而觀。猶如人溺水,出來之後而住,住後而觀,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第四水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來信堅固而不失,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧堅固而不失,住在善法之中,如真實而知苦,如真實而知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道;這樣知、這樣見,三結便盡,就是身見、戒取、疑;三結已盡,婬、怒、癡薄,得一往來天上、人間,一次往來之後,便得苦的邊際,這叫做有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡。猶如人溺水,出來之後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第五水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來信堅固而不失,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧堅固而不失,住在善法之中,如真實而知苦,如真實而知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道;這樣知、這樣見,五下分結盡,就是貪欲、瞋恚、身見、戒取、疑;五下分結盡後,生於彼間,便般涅槃,得不退之法,不還此世,這叫做有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸。猶如人溺水,出來之後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第六水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,到達彼岸之後叫做住岸梵志?就是人已經出來,得信善法,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧,修習善法;他在後來信堅固而不失,持戒、布施、多聞、智慧堅固而不失,住在善法之中,如真實而知苦,如真實而知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道;這樣知、這樣見,欲漏心解脫,有漏、無明漏心解脫;解脫之後,便知解脫:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不更受有,如真實而知,這叫做有人出後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,到達彼岸之後,叫做住岸梵志。猶如人溺水,出來之後而住,住後而觀,觀後而渡,渡後到達彼岸,到達彼岸之後,叫做住岸人,我說那人也是這樣。這叫做第七水喻人,世間確實有這樣的人。

『我先前所說當為你們說七水人,就是因此而說的。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「水喻經第四竟〔千三百八十八字〕」〔T01 0425a14〕。

〔5·世尊則於中路〕(0425a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘薩羅,在人間,與大比丘眾一同隨從而行。那時,世尊在中路,忽然看見一處有大木積,洞燃俱熾;世尊見了,便走下道旁,另到一棵樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。世尊坐定之後,告訴諸比丘:『你們看見那有大木積洞燃俱熾嗎?』那時,諸比丘回答:『看見了,世尊!』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?抱著洞燃俱熾的大木積,或坐、或臥;與抱著剎利女,或梵志、居士、工師之女,正當盛年,沐浴香薰,穿著明淨的衣服,以華鬘、瓔珞莊嚴其身,或坐、或臥:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!抱著洞燃俱熾的大木積,或坐、或臥,是甚苦。世尊!抱著剎利女,或梵志、居士、工師之女,正當盛年,沐浴香薰,穿著明淨的衣服,以華鬘、瓔珞莊嚴其身,或坐、或臥,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可抱著洞燃俱熾的木積,或坐、或臥;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,抱著剎利女,或梵志、居士、工師之女,正當盛年,沐浴香薰,穿著明淨的衣服,以華鬘、瓔珞莊嚴其身,或坐、或臥,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用緊索毛繩絞勒他的𨄔,斷皮,斷皮之後斷肉,斷肉之後斷筋,斷筋之後斷骨,斷骨之後直到骨髓而止;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們的信施,按摩身體、支節、手足:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用緊索毛繩絞勒他的𨄔,斷皮,斷皮之後斷肉,斷肉之後斷筋,斷筋之後斷骨,斷骨之後直到骨髓而止,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們的信施,按摩身體、支節、手足,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用緊索毛繩絞勒他的𨄔,斷皮,斷皮之後斷肉,斷肉之後斷筋,斷筋之後斷骨,斷骨之後直到骨髓而止;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們的信施,按摩身體、支節、手足,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用瑩磨的利刀截斷他的髀;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施、禮拜,恭敬迎送:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用瑩磨的利刀截斷他的髀,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施、禮拜,恭敬迎送,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用瑩磨的利刀截斷他的髀;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施、禮拜,恭敬迎送,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅鍱纏絡他的身體;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的衣服:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅鍱纏絡他的身體,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的衣服,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅鍱纏絡他的身體;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的衣服,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用熱鐵鉗鉗開他的口,便把洞燃俱熾的鐵丸放進他的口中,那熱鐵丸燒脣,燒脣之後燒舌,燒舌之後燒齗,燒齗之後燒咽,燒咽之後燒心,燒心之後燒腸胃,燒腸胃之後從下穿過;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的飲食,無量眾味:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用熱鐵鉗鉗開他的口,便把洞燃俱熾的鐵丸放進他的口中,那熱鐵丸燒脣,燒脣之後燒舌,燒舌之後燒齗,燒齗之後燒咽,燒咽之後燒心,燒心之後燒腸胃,燒腸胃之後從下穿過,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的飲食,無量眾味,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用熱鐵鉗鉗開他的口,便把洞燃俱熾的鐵丸放進他的口中,那熱鐵丸燒脣,燒脣之後燒舌,燒舌之後燒齗,燒齗之後燒咽,燒咽之後燒心,燒心之後燒腸胃,燒腸胃之後從下穿過;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的飲食,無量眾味,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅床,強逼人坐臥其上;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們信施的床㯓、臥具:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅床,強逼人坐臥其上,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們信施的床㯓、臥具,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用洞燃俱熾的鐵銅床,強逼人坐臥其上;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受他們信施的床㯓、臥具,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

世尊又告訴諸比丘:『你們意下如何?若有力士用洞燃俱熾的大鐵銅釜,把人撮舉起來,倒放在釜中;與從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的房舍,泥治堊灑,󰈧戶牢密,爐火熅暖:哪一種是樂?』那時,諸比丘說:『世尊!若有力士用洞燃俱熾的大鐵銅釜,把人撮舉起來,倒放在釜中,是甚苦。世尊!從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的房舍,泥治堊灑,󰈧戶牢密,爐火熅暖,是甚樂。世尊!』

世尊告訴他們:『我為你們說,不使你們學沙門而失沙門之道。你們想要成就無上梵行,寧可讓力士用洞燃俱熾的大鐵銅釜,把人撮舉起來,倒放在釜中;他雖因此受苦或死,卻不會因此身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。如果愚癡的人犯戒不精進,生惡不善之法,非梵行而自稱梵行,非沙門而自稱沙門,從剎利、梵志、居士、工師接受信施的房舍,泥治堊灑,󰈧戶牢密,爐火熅暖,那愚癡的人因此長夜不善不義,受惡法之報,身壞命終,趣至惡處,生在地獄之中。所以你們應當觀自義、觀彼義、觀兩義,應當這樣念:『我出家而學,不虛不空,有果有報,有極安樂,生於諸善處而得長壽;受人信施的衣被、飲食、床褥、湯藥,使諸施主得大福祐,得大果報,得大光明。』應當這樣學。』

說這法的時候,六十位比丘漏盡結解,六十位比丘捨戒還家。為什麼呢?世尊的教誡甚深、甚難,學道也同樣甚深、甚難。佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「木積喻經第五竟〔二千六百四十四字〕」〔T01 0427a07〕。

Fascicle 1 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Sevens and is the first fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. This fascicle holds five discourses, from the first, the Discourse on Good Dharmas, to the fifth, the Discourse on the Simile of the Woodpile, all of them spoken by the World-Honored One to the bhikṣus. The Discourse on Good Dharmas says that a bhikṣu who accomplishes seven dharmas—knowing the Dharma, knowing the meaning, knowing the time, knowing moderation, knowing oneself, knowing the assembly, and knowing the superior and inferior among persons—attains joy and happiness among the worthy and noble, and is rightly bound for the ending of outflows; the one item of knowing the superior and inferior among persons is distinguished layer upon layer by two kinds of persons, up to the one who benefits himself and benefits others as the very first, with the simile of the cow’s milk, curd, and butter, up to the essence of butter. The Discourse on the Pārijāta Tree takes the seven stages of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three—the leaves yellowing, the leaves fallen, the leaves growing again, the web forming, the forming like a bird’s beak, the opening like a bowl, and the full bloom—as a simile for the noble disciple, from thinking of leaving home, shaving the head and training in the way, and the four dhyānas in order, up to the ending of all outflows, when the gods of the Thirty-Three gather and praise him in acclamation. The Discourse on the Simile of the City takes a king’s border city, with its seven requisites complete and its four provisions plentiful, as a simile for the noble disciple who obtains the seven good dharmas and reaches the four higher states of mind, and is not taken advantage of by King Māra. The Discourse on the Simile of Water first speaks of the seven persons in water, and then of the seven persons likened to water; the bhikṣus ask its meaning, and the World-Honored One distinguishes it for them: from the person who always lies submerged, through the one who comes out and sinks again and the one who comes out and stays, to the stream-enterer, the one of one more coming, the one whose five lower bonds are ended, and up to the brāhmaṇa standing on the bank, whose mind is liberated from the outflows. In the Discourse on the Simile of the Woodpile, the World-Honored One is wandering in Kośala; on the road he sees a great woodpile blazing through and through, and questions and answers the bhikṣus seven times: the first time setting a thing of extreme pain against the happiness of embracing a girl, and the six times after setting a thing of extreme pain against the happiness of receiving people’s gifts of faith, warning them not to let those who train as ascetics lose the ascetic’s way; when this teaching was spoken, sixty bhikṣus ended their outflows and loosened their bonds, and sixty bhikṣus gave up the precepts and returned home. At the head of the chapter there is one summary verse, listing the names of the ten discourses of the chapter.

〔0 · Title〕(0421a03)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 1”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin, in the reigns of Emperors Xiaowu and An, from the eleventh month of the first year of Long’an to the sixth month of the second year, completed at Dongting Monastery, taken down by Daozu”—in the reigns of Emperor Xiaowu and Emperor An of the Eastern Jin, from the eleventh month of the first year of Long’an to the sixth month of the second year, the translation was completed at Dongting Monastery; it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra, and Daozu took it down in writing. Next comes the chapter title, “Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First [ten discourses] [first-day recitation]”—the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the first chapter, marking itself as having ten discourses and belonging to the first-day recitation; below it, an interlinear note further marks “[five and a half chapters, sixty-four discourses in all]”. This fascicle is the first fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens and holds its first five discourses; it has no verses. After the five discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 1 [eight thousand one hundred and nine characters] [first-day recitation]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as eight thousand one hundred and nine characters, belonging to the first-day recitation.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 1–10〕(0421a10)After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines, listing the names of the ten discourses of this chapter: “Good Dharmas, the Pārijāta Tree, the City, Water, the Simile of the Woodpile”, “Where the Good Person Goes, the Blessings of the World, the Sun, the Chariot, the Ending of Outflows—seven”. The first line gives in order the names of the five discourses of this fascicle—the Discourse on Good Dharmas, the Discourse on the Pārijāta Tree, the Discourse on the Simile of the City, the Discourse on the Simile of Water, and the Discourse on the Simile of the Woodpile; the base text writes the pārijāta tree and the city together without a break, and this is recorded as it stands, not split. What the second line lists are the names of the remaining five discourses of this chapter. This fascicle holds its first five discourses.

〔1 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0421a14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu accomplishes seven dharmas, he attains joy and happiness among the worthy and noble, and is rightly bound for the ending of outflows. What are the seven dharmas? A bhikṣu knows the Dharma, knows the meaning, knows the time, knows moderation, knows himself, knows the assembly, and knows the superior and inferior among persons.

“How does a bhikṣu know the Dharma? A bhikṣu knows the discourses, the songs, the expositions, the verses, the causes, the compilations, the origins, the sayings, the birth stories, the detailed explanations, the marvelous dharmas, and the statement of their meaning; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the Dharma. If a bhikṣu does not know the Dharma, he does not know the discourses, the songs, the expositions, the verses, the causes, the compilations, the origins, the sayings, the birth stories, the detailed explanations, the marvelous dharmas, and the statement of their meaning; such a bhikṣu does not know the Dharma. If a bhikṣu knows the Dharma well, he knows the discourses, the songs, the expositions, the verses, the causes, the compilations, the origins, the sayings, the birth stories, the detailed explanations, the marvelous dharmas, and the statement of their meaning; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the Dharma well.

“How does a bhikṣu know the meaning? A bhikṣu knows of each saying its meaning: this is that meaning, this is this meaning; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the meaning. If a bhikṣu does not know the meaning, he does not know of each saying its meaning: this is that meaning, this is this meaning; such a bhikṣu does not know the meaning. If a bhikṣu knows the meaning well, he knows of each saying its meaning: this is that meaning, this is this meaning; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the meaning well.

“How does a bhikṣu know the time? A bhikṣu knows: when it is time to cultivate the lower sign, when the higher sign, when the sign of equanimity; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the time. If a bhikṣu does not know the time, he does not know that when it is time to cultivate the lower sign, when the higher sign, when the sign of equanimity; such a bhikṣu does not know the time. If a bhikṣu knows the time well, he knows that when it is time to cultivate the lower sign, when the higher sign, when the sign of equanimity; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the time well.

“How does a bhikṣu know moderation? A bhikṣu knows moderation: in drinking or eating, in going or staying, in sitting or lying, in speaking or keeping silent, in relieving himself, to dispel sleep and cultivate right knowledge; this is called a bhikṣu knowing moderation. If a bhikṣu does not know moderation, then in drinking or eating, in going or staying, in sitting or lying, in speaking or keeping silent, in relieving himself, in dispelling sleep and cultivating right knowledge, he does not know the measure of any of them; such a bhikṣu does not know moderation. If a bhikṣu knows moderation well, then in drinking or eating, in going or staying, in sitting or lying, in speaking or keeping silent, in relieving himself, in dispelling sleep and cultivating right knowledge, he knows the measure of each of them; this is called a bhikṣu knowing moderation well.

“How does a bhikṣu know himself? A bhikṣu knows of himself: I have this much faith, precepts, learning, giving, wisdom, eloquence, āgama, and attainment; this is called a bhikṣu knowing himself. If a bhikṣu does not know himself, he does not know of himself that he has this much faith, precepts, learning, giving, wisdom, eloquence, āgama, and attainment; such a bhikṣu does not know himself. If a bhikṣu knows himself well, he knows of himself that he has this much faith, precepts, learning, giving, wisdom, eloquence, āgama, and attainment; this is called a bhikṣu knowing himself well.

“How does a bhikṣu know the assembly? A bhikṣu knows: this is the assembly of kṣatriyas, this is the assembly of brāhmaṇas, this is the assembly of householders, this is the assembly of ascetics; in that assembly I should go thus, stay thus, sit thus, speak thus, keep silent thus; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the assembly. If a bhikṣu does not know the assembly, he does not know that this is the assembly of kṣatriyas, this is the assembly of brāhmaṇas, this is the assembly of householders, this is the assembly of ascetics, and that in that assembly he should go thus, stay thus, sit thus, speak thus, keep silent thus; such a bhikṣu does not know the assembly. If a bhikṣu knows the assembly well, he knows that this is the assembly of kṣatriyas, this is the assembly of brāhmaṇas, this is the assembly of householders, this is the assembly of ascetics, and that in that assembly he should go thus, stay thus, sit thus, speak thus, keep silent thus; this is called a bhikṣu knowing the assembly well.

“How does a bhikṣu know the superior and inferior among persons? A bhikṣu knows that there are two kinds of persons, those with faith and those without; one with faith is superior, one without faith is inferior. Persons with faith are again of two kinds: those who often go to see the bhikṣus, and those who do not often go to see the bhikṣus; one who often goes to see the bhikṣus is superior, one who does not often go to see the bhikṣus is inferior. Persons who often go to see the bhikṣus are again of two kinds: those who pay respect to the bhikṣus, and those who do not pay respect to the bhikṣus; one who pays respect to the bhikṣus is superior, one who does not pay respect to the bhikṣus is inferior. Persons who pay respect to the bhikṣus are again of two kinds: those who ask about the discourses, and those who do not ask about the discourses; one who asks about the discourses is superior, one who does not ask about the discourses is inferior. Persons who ask about the discourses are again of two kinds: those who listen to the discourses single-mindedly, and those who do not listen to the discourses single-mindedly; one who listens single-mindedly is superior, one who does not listen single-mindedly is inferior. Persons who listen to the discourses single-mindedly are again of two kinds: those who hear and retain the Dharma, and those who hear and do not retain the Dharma; one who hears and retains the Dharma is superior, one who hears and does not retain the Dharma is inferior. Persons who hear and retain the Dharma are again of two kinds: those who hear the Dharma and contemplate its meaning, and those who hear the Dharma and do not contemplate its meaning; one who hears the Dharma and contemplates its meaning is superior, one who hears the Dharma and does not contemplate its meaning is inferior. Persons who hear the Dharma and contemplate its meaning are again of two kinds: those who know the Dharma, know the meaning, go toward the Dharma and what accords with it, follow the Dharma, and practice according to the Dharma; and those who do not know the Dharma, do not know the meaning, do not go toward the Dharma and what accords with it, do not follow the Dharma, and do not practice according to the Dharma. One who knows the Dharma, knows the meaning, goes toward the Dharma and what accords with it, follows the Dharma, and practices according to the Dharma is superior; one who does not know the Dharma, does not know the meaning, does not go toward the Dharma and what accords with it, does not follow the Dharma, and does not practice according to the Dharma is inferior. Persons who know the Dharma, know the meaning, go toward the Dharma and what accords with it, follow the Dharma, and practice according to the Dharma are again of two kinds: those who benefit themselves and benefit others, benefit the many, pity the world, and seek the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness; and those who do not benefit themselves, do not benefit others, do not benefit the many, do not pity the world, and do not seek the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness.

“If one benefits himself and benefits others, benefits the many, pities the world, and seeks the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness, this person among those persons is the very first, the greatest, the highest, the utmost, the superior, the most honored, the most wonderful. It is like this: from the cow comes milk, from milk comes curd, from curd comes fresh butter, from fresh butter comes ripened butter, from ripened butter comes the essence of butter, and the essence of butter is the very first among them, the greatest, the highest, the utmost, the superior, the most honored, the most wonderful. So too, if a person benefits himself and benefits others, benefits the many, pities the world, and seeks the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness, then among these two kinds of persons, as told above, as distinguished above, as set forth above, this person is the first, the greatest, the highest, the utmost, the superior, the most honored, the most wonderful. This is called a bhikṣu knowing the superior and inferior among persons.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Good Dharmas, the first, ends [one thousand four hundred and twenty-three characters]”.

〔2 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0422a20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “When the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three turn yellow, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the leaves of the pārijāta tree will soon fall. Next, when the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three have fallen, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the leaves of the pārijāta tree will soon grow again. Next, when the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three have grown again, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the pārijāta tree will soon form its web. Next, when the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three has formed its web, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the pārijāta tree will soon put forth what is like a bird’s beak. Next, when the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three has put forth what is like a bird’s beak, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the pārijāta tree will soon open like a bowl. Next, when the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three has opened like a bowl, at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three are glad and rejoice: the pārijāta tree will soon be fully in bloom. When the pārijāta tree is fully in bloom, the reach of its light, the glow of its color, and the spread of its fragrance extend all around for a hundred yojanas; at that time the gods of the Thirty-Three, in the four months of midsummer, amuse themselves fully endowed with the five strands of sense pleasure of the gods. This is called the gods of the Thirty-Three gathering and amusing themselves beneath the pārijāta tree.

“Of such a meaning, the noble disciple is likewise so. When the noble disciple thinks of leaving home, the noble disciple is then called leaves yellowing, as when the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three turn yellow. Next, when the noble disciple shaves off hair and beard, puts on the dyed robe, and with faith leaves home, goes forth from home, and trains in the way, the noble disciple is then called leaves fallen, as when the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three fall. Next, when the noble disciple, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome dharmas, with initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of seclusion, attains and dwells in the first dhyāna, the noble disciple is then called leaves growing again, as when the leaves of the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three grow again. Next, when the noble disciple, initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly calm, the mind unified, without initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of concentration, attains and dwells in the second dhyāna, the noble disciple is then called the web forming, as when the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three forms its web. Next, when the noble disciple, secluded from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity without seeking, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, experiencing happiness with the body, that which the noble ones call noble equanimity, mindfulness, happy dwelling, and emptiness, attains and dwells in the third dhyāna, the noble disciple is then called like a bird’s beak, as the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three is like a bird’s beak. Next, when the noble disciple, happiness ceased and pain ceased, joy and sorrow already ceased at their root, neither painful nor pleasant, with equanimity, mindfulness, and purity, attains and dwells in the fourth dhyāna, the noble disciple is then called like a bowl, as the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three is like a bowl.

“Next, when the noble disciple’s outflows are ended, his mind is liberated and he is liberated by wisdom, and in this very life he knows and realizes for himself and dwells having attained realization: birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, he does not receive any further existence, and he knows it as it really is. At that time the noble disciple is called fully in bloom, as when the pārijāta tree of the gods of the Thirty-Three is fully in bloom. He is an arhat bhikṣu whose outflows are ended, and the gods of the Thirty-Three gather in the Hall of Good Dharma and praise in acclamation: ‘Such a venerable disciple of such a village has shaved off hair and beard, put on the dyed robe, and with faith left home, gone forth from home, and trained in the way; his outflows are ended, his mind is liberated and he is liberated by wisdom, and in this very life he knows and realizes for himself and dwells having attained realization: birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, he does not receive any further existence, and he knows it as it really is.’ This is called the gathering of the arhats whose outflows are ended, as the gods of the Thirty-Three gather together beneath the pārijāta tree.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Pārijāta Tree, the second, ends [seven hundred and fifty-two characters]”.

〔3 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0422c11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “As a king’s border city with seven requisites complete and four provisions plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get, is therefore not broken by an outside enemy, except only by its own ruin from within.

“What are the seven requisites of the royal city complete? The king’s border city builds watchtowers, on ground packed firm so that they cannot be destroyed, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s first requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city digs a moat, made very deep and wide, well kept and dependable, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s second requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city opens the roads around it on every side, cleared level and broad, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s third requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city assembles the four kinds of troops—elephant troops, horse troops, chariot troops, and foot troops—for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s fourth requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city makes ready its weapons—bows, arrows, spears, and halberds—for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s fifth requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city sets up the great general at the gate, clear in strategy, wise and eloquent, brave, resolute, and rich in plans, who lets the good enter and keeps out the not good, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s sixth requisite complete. Next, the king’s border city builds the high wall, made very firm, plastered with mud and sprinkled with lime, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s seventh requisite complete.

“What are the four provisions of the royal city plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get? The king’s border city has water, grass, firewood, and timber, its supplies prepared in advance, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s first provision plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the king’s border city gathers much rice and grain and also stores barley, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s second provision plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the king’s border city lays up many beans, with beans large and small, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s third provision plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the king’s border city keeps butter, oil, honey, and sugarcane, sugar, fish, salt, and dried meat, all of it complete, for peace within and to hold off enemies without; this is called the royal city’s fourth provision plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get. In this way, the royal city with seven requisites complete and four provisions plentiful, easily obtained and not hard to get, is not broken by an outside enemy, except only by its own ruin from within.

“So too, if a noble disciple obtains the seven good dharmas and reaches the four higher states of mind, easily and without difficulty, then the noble disciple is not taken advantage of by King Māra, does not follow evil and unwholesome dharmas, is not stained by defilement, and does not take birth again.

“How does the noble disciple obtain the seven good dharmas? The noble disciple obtains firm faith, deeply attached to the Tathāgata, the faculty of faith established, never following outside ascetics and brāhmaṇas, nor gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the first good dharma. Next, the noble disciple always practices shame; what is to be ashamed of, he knows shame at: evil and unwholesome dharmas, defilements and afflictions, which receive all kinds of evil retribution and make the root of birth and death; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the second good dharma. Next, the noble disciple always practices scruple; what is to be scrupled at, he knows scruple at: evil and unwholesome dharmas, defilements and afflictions, which receive all kinds of evil retribution and make the root of birth and death; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the third good dharma. Next, the noble disciple always practices effort, cutting off the evil and unwholesome and cultivating good dharmas, constantly rousing his own resolve, single-minded and firm, as the root of all good, never giving up exertion; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the fourth good dharma. Next, the noble disciple learns widely and hears much, retains and does not forget, and gathers broad learning; the Dharma, namely, is good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with wording, complete and pure, revealing the holy life; such dharmas he learns widely and hears much, goes over them up to a thousand times, contemplates them in his mind, and sees them clearly and penetrates them deeply; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the fifth good dharma. Next, the noble disciple always practices mindfulness and accomplishes right mindfulness; what was long practiced and long heard, constantly remembered and not forgotten; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the sixth good dharma. Next, the noble disciple cultivates wisdom, contemplating the dharma of rise and decline, gaining such knowledge, noble wisdom clear and penetrating, discerning and understanding, to bring suffering rightly to an end; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the seventh good dharma.

“How does the noble disciple reach the four higher states of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get? The noble disciple, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome dharmas, with initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of seclusion, reaches and dwells in the first dhyāna; this is called the noble disciple reaching the first higher state of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the noble disciple, initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly calm, the mind unified, without initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of concentration, reaches and dwells in the second dhyāna; this is called the noble disciple reaching the second higher state of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the noble disciple, secluded from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity without seeking, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, experiencing happiness with the body, that which the noble ones call noble equanimity, mindfulness, happy dwelling, and emptiness, reaches and dwells in the third dhyāna; this is called the noble disciple reaching the third higher state of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get. Next, the noble disciple, happiness ceased and pain ceased, joy and sorrow already ceased at their root, neither painful nor pleasant, with equanimity, mindfulness, and purity, reaches and dwells in the fourth dhyāna; this is called the noble disciple reaching the fourth higher state of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get.

“In this way, the noble disciple who obtains the seven good dharmas and reaches the four higher states of mind, easily obtained and not hard to get, is not taken advantage of by King Māra, does not follow evil and unwholesome dharmas, is not stained by defilement, and does not take birth again.

“As the king’s border city builds watchtowers, on ground packed firm so that they cannot be destroyed, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple obtains firm faith, deeply attached to the Tathāgata, the faculty of faith established, never following outside ascetics and brāhmaṇas, nor gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the watchtower of faith, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas. As the king’s border city digs a moat, made very deep and wide, well kept and dependable, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple always practices shame; what is to be ashamed of, he knows shame at: evil and unwholesome dharmas, defilements and afflictions, which receive all kinds of evil retribution and make the root of birth and death; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the moat of shame, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas. As the king’s border city opens the roads around it on every side, cleared level and broad, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple always practices scruple; what is to be scrupled at, he knows scruple at: evil and unwholesome dharmas, defilements and afflictions, which receive all kinds of evil retribution and make the root of birth and death; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the level road of scruple, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas. As the king’s border city assembles the four kinds of troops—elephant troops, horse troops, chariot troops, and foot troops—for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple always practices effort, cutting off the evil and unwholesome and cultivating good dharmas, constantly rousing his own resolve, single-minded and firm, as the root of all good, never giving up exertion; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the troops of effort, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas.

“As the king’s border city makes ready its weapons—bows, arrows, spears, and halberds—for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple learns widely and hears much, retains and does not forget, and gathers broad learning; the Dharma, namely, is good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with wording, complete and pure, revealing the holy life; such dharmas he learns widely and hears much, goes over them up to a thousand times, contemplates them in his mind, and sees them clearly and penetrates them deeply; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the weapons of learning, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas. As the king’s border city sets up the great general at the gate, clear in strategy, wise and eloquent, brave, resolute, and rich in plans, who lets the good enter and keeps out the not good, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple always practices mindfulness and accomplishes right mindfulness; what was long practiced and long heard, constantly remembered and not forgotten; this is called the noble disciple obtaining mindfulness as the great general at the gate, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas. As the king’s border city builds the high wall, made very firm, plastered with mud and sprinkled with lime, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple cultivates wisdom, contemplating the dharma of rise and decline, gaining such knowledge, noble wisdom clear and penetrating, discerning and understanding, to bring suffering rightly to an end; this is called the noble disciple obtaining the wall of wisdom, removing evil and unwholesome dharmas and cultivating good dharmas.

“As the king’s border city has water, grass, firewood, and timber, its supplies prepared in advance, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome dharmas, with initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of seclusion, reaches and dwells in the first dhyāna, dwelling in happiness without lack, at peace and at ease, bringing oneself to nirvāṇa. As the king’s border city gathers much rice and grain and also stores barley, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple, initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly calm, the mind unified, without initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of concentration, reaches and dwells in the second dhyāna, dwelling in happiness without lack, at peace and at ease, bringing oneself to nirvāṇa. As the king’s border city lays up many beans, with beans large and small, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple, secluded from joy and desire, dwelling in equanimity without seeking, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, experiencing happiness with the body, that which the noble ones call noble equanimity, mindfulness, happy dwelling, and emptiness, reaches and dwells in the third dhyāna, dwelling in happiness without lack, at peace and at ease, bringing oneself to nirvāṇa. As the king’s border city keeps butter, oil, honey, and sugarcane, sugar, fish, salt, and dried meat, all of it in full supply, for peace within and to hold off enemies without, so too the noble disciple, happiness ceased and pain ceased, joy and sorrow already ceased at their root, neither painful nor pleasant, with equanimity, mindfulness, and purity, reaches and dwells in the fourth dhyāna, dwelling in happiness without lack, at peace and at ease, bringing oneself to nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Simile of the City, the third, ends [one thousand nine hundred and two characters]”.

〔4 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0424a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “I shall tell you of the seven persons in water. Listen closely, listen closely! Attend to it well.” Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened. The Buddha said: “What are the seven? There is one person who always lies submerged in the water; there is again a person who comes out of the water and sinks again; there is again a person who comes out of the water and stays; there is again a person who comes out of the water and stays, and having stayed, looks; there is again a person who comes out of the water and stays, having stayed, looks, and having looked, crosses; there is again a person who comes out of the water and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, and having crossed, reaches the far bank; there is again a person who comes out of the water and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, having crossed, reaches the far bank, and having reached the far bank, is called the person standing on the bank.

“So too, I shall further tell you of the seven persons likened to water. Listen closely, listen closely! Attend to it well.” Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened. The Buddha said: “What are the seven? There is a person who always lies submerged; there is again a person who comes out and sinks again; there is again a person who comes out and stays; there is again a person who comes out and stays, and having stayed, looks; there is again a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, and having looked, crosses; there is again a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, and having crossed, reaches the far bank; there is again a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, having crossed, reaches the far bank, and having reached the far bank, is called the brāhmaṇa standing on the bank. These seven persons likened to water I have told in brief, as told above, as set forth above. Do you know what their meaning is? How are they to be distinguished? What are their causes and conditions?”

Then the bhikṣus said to the World-Honored One: “The World-Honored One is the root of the Dharma, the World-Honored One is the master of the Dharma, the Dharma comes from the World-Honored One; may he please speak it; having heard it, we shall know its meaning widely.” The Buddha then said to them: “Listen closely! Attend to it well. I shall distinguish its meaning for you.” Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened.

The Buddha said: “How is a person one who always lies submerged? A person is covered over by unwholesome dharmas, stained by defilement, receiving the fruit of evil dharmas, making the root of birth and death; this is called a person who always lies submerged. As a person who has sunk lies submerged in the water, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the first person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and sinks again? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward he loses his faith and it is not firm, and loses his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, and they are not firm; this is called a person who comes out and sinks again. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and sinks again, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the second person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and stays? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward his faith is firm and he does not lose it, and his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom are firm and he does not lose them; this is called a person who comes out and stays. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and stays, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the third person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and stays, and having stayed, looks? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward his faith is firm and he does not lose it, and his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom are firm and he does not lose them; dwelling within the good dharmas, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are. Knowing thus and seeing thus, the three bonds are then ended—the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt; the three bonds ended, he attains stream-entry, does not fall into evil dharmas, and is certainly bound for right awakening, receiving at most seven existences; after seven comings and goings among gods and humans, he reaches the end of suffering; this is called a person who comes out and stays, and having stayed, looks. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and stays, and having stayed, looks, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the fourth person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, and having looked, crosses? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward his faith is firm and he does not lose it, and his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom are firm and he does not lose them; dwelling within the good dharmas, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are; knowing thus and seeing thus, the three bonds are then ended—the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt; the three bonds ended, lust, anger, and delusion are thinned, and he attains one more coming among gods and humans; after one coming and going, he reaches the end of suffering; this is called a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, and having looked, crosses. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, and having looked, crosses, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the fifth person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, and having crossed, reaches the far bank? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward his faith is firm and he does not lose it, and his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom are firm and he does not lose them; dwelling within the good dharmas, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are; knowing thus and seeing thus, the five lower bonds are ended—sensual desire, hatred, the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt; the five lower bonds ended, he is born in that other place and there attains final nirvāṇa, gaining the dharma of no falling back, not returning to this world; this is called a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, and having crossed, reaches the far bank. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, and having crossed, reaches the far bank, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the sixth person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“How is a person one who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, having crossed, reaches the far bank, and having reached the far bank, is called the brāhmaṇa standing on the bank? A person has come out and gained faith in good dharmas, keeping the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom, cultivating good dharmas; afterward his faith is firm and he does not lose it, and his keeping of the precepts, giving, learning, and wisdom are firm and he does not lose them; dwelling within the good dharmas, he knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are; knowing thus and seeing thus, the mind is liberated from the outflow of desire, the mind is liberated from the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance; liberated, he knows that he is liberated: birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, he does not receive any further existence, and he knows it as it really is; this is called a person who comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, having crossed, reaches the far bank, and having reached the far bank, is called the brāhmaṇa standing on the bank. As a person who has fallen into the water comes out and stays, having stayed, looks, having looked, crosses, having crossed, reaches the far bank, and having reached the far bank, is called the person standing on the bank, so too, I say, is that person. This is called the seventh person likened to water; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“What I said before, that I would tell you of the seven persons in water, was said for this reason.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Simile of Water, the fourth, ends [a thousand three hundred and eighty-eight characters]”.

〔5 · The World-Honored One, on the Road〕(0425a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering in Kośala, among the people, accompanied by a great assembly of bhikṣus. At that time the World-Honored One, on the road, suddenly saw in one place a great woodpile, blazing through and through; having seen it, the World-Honored One left the road, went to another tree, spread his sitting cloth, and sat with legs crossed. When the World-Honored One had sat down, he addressed the bhikṣus: “Do you see that great woodpile blazing through and through?” Then the bhikṣus answered: “We see it, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? To embrace a great woodpile blazing through and through, sitting or lying on it; or to embrace a kṣatriya girl, or a brāhmaṇa, householder, or craftsman girl, in the prime of life, bathed and perfumed, wearing bright clean clothes, her body adorned with garlands and necklaces, sitting or lying with her: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! To embrace a great woodpile blazing through and through, sitting or lying on it, is very painful. World-Honored One! To embrace a kṣatriya girl, or a brāhmaṇa, householder, or craftsman girl, in the prime of life, bathed and perfumed, wearing bright clean clothes, her body adorned with garlands and necklaces, sitting or lying with her, is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather embrace a woodpile blazing through and through, sitting or lying on it; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and embraces a kṣatriya girl, or a brāhmaṇa, householder, or craftsman girl, in the prime of life, bathed and perfumed, wearing bright clean clothes, her body adorned with garlands and necklaces, sitting or lying with her, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man, with a hair rope twisted tight, binds his shank and cuts the skin; having cut the skin, cuts the flesh; having cut the flesh, cuts the sinews; having cut the sinews, cuts the bone; having cut the bone, stops only at the marrow; or to receive gifts of faith from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen, and massage of the body, the limbs and joints, the hands and feet: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man, with a hair rope twisted tight, binds his shank and cuts the skin; having cut the skin, cuts the flesh; having cut the flesh, cuts the sinews; having cut the sinews, cuts the bone; having cut the bone, stops only at the marrow, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive gifts of faith from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen, and massage of the body, the limbs and joints, the hands and feet, is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man, with a hair rope twisted tight, bind his shank and cut the skin; having cut the skin, cut the flesh; having cut the flesh, cut the sinews; having cut the sinews, cut the bone; having cut the bone, stop only at the marrow; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives gifts of faith from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen, and massage of the body, the limbs and joints, the hands and feet, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man, with a polished sharp knife, cuts off his thigh; or to receive from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen gifts of faith and homage, respectfully welcomed and escorted: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man, with a polished sharp knife, cuts off his thigh, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen gifts of faith and homage, respectfully welcomed and escorted, is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man, with a polished sharp knife, cut off his thigh; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen gifts of faith and homage, respectfully welcomed and escorted, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: my leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance. So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man, with a sheet of iron and copper blazing through and through, wraps his body; or to receive robes from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man, with a sheet of iron and copper blazing through and through, wraps his body, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive robes from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man, with a sheet of iron and copper blazing through and through, wrap his body; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives robes from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man with hot iron tongs prises open his mouth and then puts into his mouth an iron ball blazing through and through, and that hot iron ball burns the lips; having burned the lips, burns the tongue; having burned the tongue, burns the gums; having burned the gums, burns the throat; having burned the throat, burns the heart; having burned the heart, burns the intestines and stomach; having burned the intestines and stomach, passes out below; or to receive food from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, of countless flavors: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man with hot iron tongs prises open his mouth and then puts into his mouth an iron ball blazing through and through, and that hot iron ball burns the lips; having burned the lips, burns the tongue; having burned the tongue, burns the gums; having burned the gums, burns the throat; having burned the throat, burns the heart; having burned the heart, burns the intestines and stomach; having burned the intestines and stomach, passes out below, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive food from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, of countless flavors, is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man with hot iron tongs prise open his mouth and then put into his mouth an iron ball blazing through and through, and that hot iron ball burn the lips; having burned the lips, burn the tongue; having burned the tongue, burn the gums; having burned the gums, burn the throat; having burned the throat, burn the heart; having burned the heart, burn the intestines and stomach; having burned the intestines and stomach, pass out below; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives food from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, of countless flavors, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man, with an iron and copper bed blazing through and through, forces a person to sit and lie on it; or to receive from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen beds and couches and bedding as their gifts of faith: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man, with an iron and copper bed blazing through and through, forces a person to sit and lie on it, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen beds and couches and bedding as their gifts of faith is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man, with an iron and copper bed blazing through and through, force a person to sit and lie on it; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen beds and couches and bedding as their gifts of faith, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

The World-Honored One again addressed the bhikṣus: “What do you think? If a strong man, with a great iron and copper cauldron blazing through and through, lifts a person up and puts him head down into the cauldron; or to receive dwellings from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, plastered with mud and sprinkled with lime, the windows [the missing-character glyph is kept in the Chinese] and doors tight and close, warmed by the stove fire: which is happier?” Then the bhikṣus said: “World-Honored One! If a strong man, with a great iron and copper cauldron blazing through and through, lifts a person up and puts him head down into the cauldron, that is very painful. World-Honored One! To receive dwellings from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, plastered with mud and sprinkled with lime, the windows and doors tight and close, warmed by the stove fire, is very happy, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One said to them: “I tell you this so that you who train as ascetics do not lose the ascetic’s way. One who wishes to accomplish the unsurpassed holy life would rather let a strong man, with a great iron and copper cauldron blazing through and through, lift a person up and put him head down into the cauldron; though because of it he suffers or dies, he does not on that account, when the body breaks up and life ends, go to a bad destination and be born in hell. If a foolish person breaks the precepts and is not diligent, gives rise to evil and unwholesome dharmas, not living the holy life claims the holy life, not being an ascetic claims to be an ascetic, and receives dwellings from kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, householders, and craftsmen as gifts of faith, plastered with mud and sprinkled with lime, the windows and doors tight and close, warmed by the stove fire, that foolish person because of it for a long night is unwholesome and unprofitable, receives the fruit of evil dharmas, and when the body breaks up and life ends goes to a bad destination and is born in hell. Therefore you should contemplate one’s own good, contemplate the other’s good, contemplate the good of both, and should think thus: ‘My leaving home to train is not in vain and not empty; it has fruit and has result; there is the utmost peace and happiness, birth in good places and long life, receiving from people the gifts of faith of robes and bedding, food and drink, beds and couches, and medicines, so that the donors gain great blessing, great fruit, and great radiance.’ So should you train.”

When this teaching was spoken, sixty bhikṣus ended their outflows and loosened their bonds, and sixty bhikṣus gave up the precepts and returned home. Why is that? The World-Honored One’s instruction is very deep and very hard, and training in the way is likewise very deep and very hard. Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Simile of the Woodpile, the fifth, ends [two thousand six hundred and forty-four characters]”.

卷第二Fascicle 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第二,屬七法品,為七法品末卷。本卷收經五部,自第六善人往經至第十漏盡經:善人往經、七日經、漏盡經三經,為世尊告諸比丘之所說;世間福經為尊者摩訶周那問、世尊答;七車經為尊者舍梨子與尊者滿慈子對論。善人往經說七善人所往至處及無餘涅槃:七善人皆少慢未盡、五下分結已斷,以燒䴸與燒鐵迸火之喻,分說中般、生般、行般、無行般、上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃;無餘涅槃者,無上息迹慧之所見而已得證,不至十方,便於現法中息迹滅度。世間福經說七世間福與七出世間福,底本世間福列第一、第二、第三、第七,出世間福列第一、第二、第七,以恒伽水入海、閻浮洲五河入海為喻,終以偈一首八行。七日經以一切行無常、不久住、速變易、不可猗為定句,說不雨及二日至七日出世,諸樹百穀、溝渠川流、大江河、大泉源、大海、大地與須彌山王次第竭盡燒滅,唯見諦者能信;並說善眼大師往事,即世尊之前身——彼時說法不至究竟,今出世說法得至究竟。七車經中,尊者舍梨子問尊者滿慈子:從沙門瞿曇修梵行,不為戒淨乃至道跡斷智淨,而為無餘涅槃;七淨次第相依,如拘薩羅王波斯匿布置七車,一日從舍衛國至婆雞帝;二尊者互問名字,更相稱歎。漏盡經說以知、以見故諸漏得盡,分別正思惟與不正思惟,並說見、護、離、用、忍、除、思惟七斷。七法品十經至此齊。

〔0·題署〕(0427a10)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0427a10〕,這是「卷第二」〔T01 0427a10〕。譯署作「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0427a12〕——東晉時,由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯。本卷屬七法品,品題在卷第一,自標有十經;卷第一收其前五經,本卷收其後五經,為七法品末卷。本卷有偈一首八行,在世間福經;無攝頌,品首攝頌見卷第一。五經之後,以「中阿含經卷第二〔七千九百三十四字〕」〔T01 0433a01〕作結——卷末自標本卷七千九百三十四字;其次是品末題「中阿含七法品第一竟〔一萬六千四十三字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a02〕——中阿含的七法品,第一品至此終了,自標一萬六千四十三字,屬初一日誦。本品十經至此齊。

〔6·世尊告諸比丘〕(0427a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我當為你們說七種善人所往至之處,以及無餘涅槃。諦聽,諦聽!好好思念。』那時,諸比丘受教而聽。佛說:『是哪七種?比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如燒䴸,剛一燃起便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第一種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,向上飛起便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第二種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,從上面落回,還沒有到地便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得中般涅槃。這叫做第三種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞然俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落到地上而滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得生般涅槃。這叫做第四種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在少許薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒過便滅了。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得行般涅槃。這叫做第五種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在許多薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒盡了才滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得無行般涅槃。這叫做第六種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『其次,比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,然而尚未得證。比丘!這樣修行,往至何處?譬如鐵燒得洞燃俱熾,用椎去打它,火星迸散飛向空中,落在許多薪草上,或冒烟或燃燒,燒起之後便延燒村邑、城郭、山林、曠野;燒過村邑、城郭、山林、曠野之後,或到了道路、到了水邊、到了平地才滅。應當知道,比丘!也是這樣:微少的慢還沒有盡,五下分結已經斷了,得上流阿迦膩吒般涅槃。這叫做第七種善人所往至之處,世間確實有這樣的人。

『什麼是無餘涅槃?比丘!應當這樣修行:我者無我,亦無我所;當來無我,亦無我所;已有的便斷除,已斷的便捨棄;有樂而不染,合會而不著。這樣修行的人,是無上息迹之慧所見,而且已經得證。比丘!我說此人不至東方,不至西方、南方、北方、四維、上、下,便於現法之中息迹滅度。

『我先前所說七種善人所往至之處以及無餘涅槃,就是因此而說的。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「善人往經第六竟〔千一百三字〕」〔T01 0427c24〕。

〔7·尊者摩訶周那〕(0427c27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘舍彌,住在瞿沙羅園。那時,尊者摩訶周那在晡時從宴坐起來,前往佛所,到了之後作禮,退坐一旁,對佛說:『世尊!可以施設世間的福嗎?』世尊告訴他:『可以。周那!有七種世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。是哪七種?周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,布施比丘眾房舍、堂閣。周那!這叫做第一種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中施與床座、氍𭯫、𣯾𣰆、氈褥、臥具。周那!這叫做第二種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中施與一切新淨妙衣。周那!這叫做第三種世間之福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,在房舍中常施眾僧朝粥、中食,又以園民供給使令;若遇風雨寒雪,便親自前往園所,增施供養。諸比丘眾食後,不憂風雨寒雪沾濕衣服,晝夜安樂,禪寂思惟。周那!這叫做第七種世間之福〔底本自第三至第七之間無第四、第五、第六之文〕,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『周那!具信的族姓男、族姓女已得這七種世間福的,或去或來,或立或坐,或眠或覺,或晝或夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。周那!譬如恒伽水,從源頭流出,入於大海,在其中間轉深轉廣。周那!同樣,具信的族姓男、族姓女已得這七種世間福的,或去或來,或立或坐,或眠或覺,或晝或夜,其福常生,轉增轉廣。』

於是,尊者摩訶周那即從座起,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,長跪叉手,對佛說:『世尊!可以施設出世間的福嗎?』世尊告訴他:『可以。周那!更有七種福出於世間,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。是哪七種?周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子遊於某處,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!這叫做第一種出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子要從那裡來到這裡,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍。周那!這叫做第二種出世間福,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『其次,周那!有具信的族姓男、族姓女,聽說如來、如來弟子已從那裡來到這裡,聽了歡喜,極懷踊躍,以清淨心親自前往奉見,禮敬供養;供養之後,受三自歸於佛、法及比丘眾,而受禁戒。周那!這叫做第七種出世間福〔底本自第二至第七之間無第三、第四、第五、第六之文〕,得大福祐,得大果報,得大名譽,得大功德。

『周那!具信的族姓男、族姓女,如果得了這七種世間之福,以及更有的七種出世間福,其福不可數——說有若干福、若干福果、若干福報,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。周那!譬如從閻浮洲有五條河流:一名恒伽,二名搖尤那,三名舍勞浮,四名阿夷羅婆提,五名摩企,流入大海,在其中間,水不可數——說有若干升斛,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大水之數。周那!同樣,具信的族姓男、族姓女,如果得了這七種世間之福,以及更有的七種出世間福,其福不可數——說有若干福、若干福果、若干福報,唯是不可限、不可量、不可得大福之數。』那時,世尊說頌道:

  「恒伽之河,清淨易渡,」〔T01 0428b25〕——恒伽之河,清淨而容易渡過,

  「海多珍寶,眾水中王。」〔T01 0428b26〕——大海多有珍寶,是眾水之王。

  「猶若河水,世人敬奉,」〔T01 0428b27〕——就像那河水,為世人所敬奉,

  「諸川所歸,引入大海。」〔T01 0428b28〕——是諸川之所歸,引入大海。

  「如是人者,施衣飲食,」〔T01 0428b29〕——這樣的人,布施衣服、飲食,

  「床㯓茵褥,及諸坐具。」〔T01 0428c01〕——床㯓、茵褥,以及種種坐具,

  「無量福報,將至妙處,」〔T01 0428c02〕——無量的福報,將他引至妙處,

  「猶若河水,引入大海。」〔T01 0428c03〕——就像那河水,引入大海。

佛這樣說了。尊者摩訶周那及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「世間福經第七竟〔九百九十三字〕」〔T01 0428c06〕。

〔8·世尊告諸比丘〕(0428c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於鞞舍離,住在㮈氏樹園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。為什麼呢?有時天不下雨;當不下雨時,一切諸樹、百穀、藥木都枯槁了,摧碎滅盡,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時二日出世;二日出時,諸溝渠川流都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時三日出世;三日出時,諸大江河都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時四日出世;四日出時,諸大泉源——從閻浮洲五河所出:一名恒伽,二名搖尤那,三名舍牢浮,四名阿夷羅婆提,五名摩企——那些大泉源都竭盡了,不得常住。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時五日出世;五日出時,大海水減少一百由延,漸漸減少乃至七百由延;五日出時,海水剩下七百由延,漸漸減少乃至一百由延;五日出時,大海水減少一多羅樹,漸漸減少乃至七多羅樹;五日出時,海水剩下七多羅樹,漸漸減少乃至一多羅樹;五日出時,海水減少一人之深,漸漸減少乃至七人;五日出時,海水剩下七人,漸漸減少乃至一人;五日出時,海水減到頸、到肩、到腰、到䐀、到膝、到踝;有時海水消盡,不足以沒過手指。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時六日出世;六日出時,一切大地、須彌山王都冒起烟來,合為一烟,譬如陶師開始燒竈時,都冒起烟來,合為一烟。這樣,六日出時,一切大地、須彌山王都冒起烟來,合為一烟。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『其次,有時七日出世;七日出時,一切大地、須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿;這樣,七日出時,一切大地、須彌山王洞燃俱熾,合為一㷿,風吹火㷿,乃至梵天。這時,晃昱諸天中初生天上的,不諳世間的成敗,不見世間的成敗,不知世間的成敗,見到大火,都恐怖得毛髮竪起,而這樣想:『火不會來到這裡吧?火不會來到這裡吧?』先前所生的諸天,諳世間的成敗,見世間的成敗,知世間的成敗,見到大火,慰勞諸天說:『不要恐怖,火法到那裡為止,終究不會到這裡。』七日出時,須彌山王一百由延崩散壞滅盡,二百由延、三百由延,乃至七百由延崩散壞滅盡;七日出時,須彌山王及這大地燒壞消滅,沒有剩下栽燼,如燃燒酥油,煎熬消盡,不剩烟墨;這樣,七日出時,須彌山王及這大地沒有剩下烖燼。所以一切行無常,是不久住之法、速變易之法、不可猗之法;這樣的諸行不應當樂著,應當厭患它,應當求捨離,應當求解脫。

『我如今為你們說須彌山王當崩壞淨盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。我如今為你們說大海水當竭乾消盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。我如今為你們說一切大地當燒燃淨盡,誰能相信?唯有見諦的人罷了。為什麼呢?比丘!過去有一位大師,名叫善眼,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離了欲愛,得如意足。善眼大師有無量百千弟子,善眼大師為諸弟子說梵世法。當善眼大師說梵世法時,諸弟子中有不能具足奉行其法的,他們命終之後,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。當善眼大師說梵世法時,諸弟子中如有具足奉行其法的,他們修四梵室,捨離於欲,命終之後,得生梵天。那時,善眼大師這樣想:『我不應當與弟子們同樣一起到後世,共生一處;我如今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。』那時,善眼大師就在後來更修增上慈;修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。善眼大師及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。

『諸比丘!你們意下如何?過去的善眼大師,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足,你們以為是別人嗎?不要這樣想,應當知道那就是我。我在那時名叫善眼大師,為外道仙人所師宗,捨離欲愛,得如意足;我在那時有無量百千弟子,我在那時為諸弟子說梵世法。我說梵世法時,諸弟子中有不能具足奉行其法的,他們命終之後,或生四王天,或生三十三天,或生㷿摩天,或生兜率哆天,或生化樂天,或生他化樂天。我說梵世法時,諸弟子中如有具足奉行其法的,修四梵室,捨離於欲,命終之後,得生梵天。我在那時這樣想:『我不應當與弟子們同樣一起到後世,共生一處;我如今寧可更修增上慈。修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。』我在後來更修增上慈;修增上慈之後,命終得生晃昱天中。我在那時及諸弟子學道不虛,得大果報。我在那時親行這道,為自饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂;那時說法不至究竟,不究竟白淨,不究竟梵行,不究竟梵行訖;那時不離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,也未能得脫一切苦。

『比丘!我如今出世,為如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐;我如今自饒益,也饒益他人,饒益多人,愍傷世間,為天、為人求義及饒益,求安隱快樂;我如今說法得至究竟,究竟白淨,究竟梵行;究竟梵行訖,我如今已離生、老、病、死、啼哭、憂慼,我如今已得脫一切苦。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「七日經第八竟〔千七百一字〕」〔T01 0429c27〕。

〔9·尊者滿慈子亦〕(0430a01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於王舍城,住在竹林精舍,與大比丘眾一同受夏坐;尊者滿慈子也在生地受夏坐。這時,生地的諸比丘受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從生地出發,向王舍城去,輾轉前進,到了王舍城,住在王舍城竹林精舍。這時,生地的諸比丘來到世尊之處,稽首作禮,退坐一旁。世尊問道:『諸比丘!從哪裡來?在哪裡夏坐?』生地的諸比丘答道:『世尊!從生地來,在生地夏坐。』世尊問道:『在那生地的諸比丘中,哪一位比丘為諸比丘所共同稱譽:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜?』生地的諸比丘答道:『世尊!尊者滿慈子在那生地,為諸比丘所共同稱譽:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜。』

這時,尊者舍梨子在眾中坐。尊者舍梨子這樣想:『世尊如事而問那些生地的比丘們,生地的諸比丘極為稱譽賢者滿慈子:自己少欲、知足,也稱說少欲、知足;自己閑居,也稱說閑居;自己精進,也稱說精進;自己正念,也稱說正念;自己一心,也稱說一心;自己智慧,也稱說智慧;自己漏盡,也稱說漏盡;自己勸發渴仰、成就歡喜,也稱說勸發渴仰、成就歡喜。』尊者舍梨子又這樣想:『什麼時候能與賢者滿慈子聚集相會,問他少許義理,他或許能聽我所問。』

那時,世尊在王舍城受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從王舍城出發,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,就住在勝林給孤獨園。尊者舍梨子與生地的諸比丘在王舍城共住了幾天,攝衣持鉢,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,同住在勝林給孤獨園。這時,尊者滿慈子在生地受夏坐完畢,過了三個月,補治衣服完了,攝衣持鉢,從生地出發,向舍衛國去,輾轉前進,到了舍衛國,也住在勝林給孤獨園。尊者滿慈子來到世尊之處,稽首作禮,在如來面前敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。這時,尊者舍梨子問其他比丘:『諸賢!哪一位是賢者滿慈子?』諸比丘答尊者舍梨子:『是的,尊者!在如來面前坐著,皮膚白皙,鼻樑隆起,如鸚鵡𠿘的,就是他。』這時,尊者舍梨子認識了滿慈子的容貌,便好好記住。

尊者滿慈子過了一夜,清晨穿衣持鉢,進入舍衛國乞食;食畢,中午之後,收起衣鉢,洗淨手足,把尼師檀放在肩上,到安陀林經行之處。尊者舍梨子也過了一夜,清晨穿衣持鉢,進入舍衛國乞食;食畢,中午之後,收起衣鉢,洗淨手足,把尼師檀放在肩上,到安陀林經行之處。這時,尊者滿慈子到了安陀林,在一棵樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。尊者舍梨子也到了安陀林,離滿慈子不遠,在一棵樹下敷尼師檀,結加趺坐。

尊者舍梨子在晡時從燕坐起來,前往尊者滿慈子之處,互相問訊,退坐一旁,就問尊者滿慈子說:『賢者!是從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『是的。』『怎樣呢,賢者!是因為戒淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『不是。』『是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎?』答道:『不是。』又問道:『我先前問賢者是從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,就說是的;如今問賢者是因為戒淨的緣故從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,便說不是;是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,從沙門瞿曇修梵行嗎,便說不是。那麼是以什麼義,從沙門瞿曇修梵行呢?』答道:『賢者!是為了無餘涅槃的緣故。』

又問道:『怎樣呢,賢者!是因為戒淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?』答道:『不是。』『是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?』答道:『不是。』又問道:『我先前問仁者:怎樣,賢者是因為戒淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?賢者說不是。是因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃嗎?賢者說不是。賢者所說是什麼義?怎樣才能得知?』

答道:『賢者!如果因為戒淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃,那就是以有餘稱說無餘;如果因為心淨的緣故、見淨的緣故、疑蓋淨的緣故、道非道知見淨的緣故、道跡知見淨的緣故、道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃,那就是以有餘稱說無餘。賢者!如果離開這些法,世尊施設無餘涅槃,那麼凡夫也應當般涅槃,因為凡夫也離開這些法的緣故。賢者!只是因為戒淨的緣故,得心淨;因為心淨的緣故,得見淨;因為見淨的緣故,得疑蓋淨;因為疑葢淨的緣故,得道非道知見淨;因為道非道知見淨的緣故,得道跡知見淨;因為道跡知見淨的緣故,得道跡斷智淨;因為道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊沙門瞿曇施設無餘涅槃。

『賢者!再聽。過去拘薩羅王波斯匿在舍衛國,在婆雞帝有事,他這樣想:『用什麼方便,使一日之行,從舍衛國到婆雞帝呢?』又這樣想:『我如今寧可從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。』那時,就從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。布置七車之後,從舍衛國出發,到初車,乘初車,到第二車;捨初車,乘第二車,到第三車;捨第二車,乘第三車,到第四車;捨第三車,乘第四車,到第五車;捨第四車,乘第五車,到第六車;捨第五車,乘第六車,到第七車;乘第七車〔底本於乘第七車之前無捨第六車之文〕,於一日之中到了婆雞帝。

『他在婆雞帝辦完了事,大臣圍繞,坐在王的正殿;群臣問道:『怎樣呢,天王!是以一日之行從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『是的。』『怎樣呢,天王!是乘第一車一日從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『不是。』『是乘第二車、乘第三車,至第七車,從舍衛國到婆雞帝嗎?』王說:『不是。』怎樣呢,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿被群臣再問時,應當怎樣說?

『王回答群臣:『我在舍衛國,在婆雞帝有事,我這樣想:『用什麼方便,使一日之行,從舍衛國到婆雞帝呢?』我又這樣想:『我如今寧可從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。』我那時就從舍衛國到婆雞帝,在其中間布置七車。布置七車之後,從舍衛國出發,到初車,乘初車,到第二車;捨初車,乘第二車,到第三車;捨第二車,乘第三車,到第四車;捨第三車,乘第四車,到第五車;捨第四車,乘第五車,到第六車;捨第五車,乘第六車,到第七車;乘第七車,於一日之中到了婆雞帝。』

『是這樣,賢者!拘薩羅王波斯匿回答群臣所問,就是這樣。同樣,賢者!因為戒淨的緣故,得心淨;因為心淨的緣故,得見淨;因為見淨的緣故,得疑蓋淨;因為疑葢淨的緣故,得道非道知見淨;因為道非道知見淨的緣故,得道跡知見淨;因為道跡知見淨的緣故,得道跡斷智淨;因為道跡斷智淨的緣故,世尊施設無餘涅槃。』

於是,尊者舍梨子問尊者滿慈子:『賢者名叫什麼?諸梵行人怎樣稱呼賢者?』尊者滿慈子答道:『賢者!我號為滿,我母親名叫慈,所以諸梵行人稱我為滿慈子。』尊者舍梨子讚歎道:『善哉,善哉!賢者滿慈子,作為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏,成就調御,逮得大辯才,得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊;因為問賢者甚深之義,都能回答的緣故。賢者滿慈子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值遇賢者滿慈子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴賢者滿慈子,為得大利;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。』

尊者滿慈子問尊者舍梨子:『賢者名叫什麼?諸梵行人怎樣稱呼賢者?』尊者舍梨子答道:『賢者!我字優波鞮舍,我母親名叫舍梨,所以諸梵行人稱我為舍梨子。』尊者滿慈子讚歎道:『我如今與世尊弟子共論而不知,與第二尊共論而不知,與法將共論而不知,與轉法輪復轉的弟子共論而不知。如果我知道是尊者舍梨子,連一句也不能回答,何況這麼多的深論?善哉,善哉!尊者舍梨子!作為如來弟子,所作智辯聰明決定,安隱無畏、成就調御、逮得大辯才、得甘露幢,於甘露界自作證成就遊;因為尊者以甚深甚深之義相問的緣故。尊者舍梨子!諸梵行人為得大利,得值遇尊者舍梨子,隨時往見,隨時禮拜;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。諸梵行人應當縈衣頂上戴尊者舍梨子,為得大利;我如今也得大利,隨時往見,隨時禮拜。』這樣,二位賢者互相稱說,互相讚善之後,歡喜奉行,就從座起,各自回到住處。底本於經末自標「七車經第九竟〔二千五百八字〕」〔T01 0431c12〕。

〔10·世尊告諸比丘〕(0431c15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘樓瘦,住在劒磨瑟曇拘樓都邑。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『以知、以見的緣故,諸漏得盡,不是不知、不是不見。怎樣以知、以見的緣故,諸漏得盡呢?有正思惟、不正思惟。如果不正思惟,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。如果正思惟,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。

『然而凡夫愚人不得聽聞正法,不值遇真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真之法。不正思惟的,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。正思惟的,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。因為不知如真之法的緣故,不應念的法而念,應念的法而不念;因為不應念的法而念、應念的法而不念的緣故,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。

『多聞聖弟子得聽聞正法,值遇真知識,調御聖法,知如真之法。不正思惟的,未生的欲漏便生起,已生的便增廣;未生的有漏、無明漏便生起,已生的便增廣。正思惟的,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。知如真之法以後,不應念的法不念,應念的法便念;因為不應念的法不念、應念的法便念的緣故,未生的欲漏便不生,已生的便滅;未生的有漏、無明漏便不生,已生的便滅。

『有七種斷漏、煩惱、憂慼之法。是哪七種?有漏從見斷,有漏從護斷,有漏從離斷,有漏從用斷,有漏從忍斷,有漏從除斷,有漏從思惟斷。

『怎樣是有漏從見斷呢?凡夫愚人不得聽聞正法,不值遇真知識,不知聖法,不調御聖法,不知如真之法,因為不正思惟的緣故,便這樣想:『我有過去世?我無過去世?我因何而有過去世?我的過去世是怎樣的呢?我有未來世?我無未來世?我因何而有未來世?我的未來世是怎樣的呢?自己懷疑己身:這是什麼?這是怎樣的呢?如今這眾生從何處來,當到何處去?本來因何而有,當來因何而有?』他這樣不正思惟,於六見之中,隨其見之生,而生起真有神;此見生而生起真無神;此見生而生起神見神;此見生而生起神見非神;此見生而生起非神見神;此見生而生起:此是神,能語、能知、能作,教、作起、教起,生於彼彼之處,受善惡之報,定無所從來,定不有,定不當有。這叫做見之弊,為見所動,為見結所繫。凡夫愚人因為這個緣故,便受生、老、病、死之苦。

『多聞聖弟子得聽聞正法,值遇真知識,調御聖法,知如真之法,知苦如真,知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道如真。這樣知如真之後,三結便盡;身見、戒取、疑三結盡了之後,得須陀洹,不墮惡法,定趣正覺,最多受七有,天上人間七次往來之後,便得苦際。如果不知見,就生煩惱、憂慼;知見就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從見斷。

『怎樣是有漏從護斷呢?比丘!眼見色時,護眼根的,是以正思惟作不淨觀;不護眼根的,是不正思惟而作淨觀。如果不護,就生煩惱、憂慼;護就不生煩惱、憂慼。同樣,耳、鼻、舌、身,意知法時,護意根的,是以正思惟作不淨觀;不護意根的,是不正思惟而作淨觀。如果不護,就生煩惱、憂慼;護就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從護斷。

『怎樣是有漏從離斷呢?比丘!見到惡象就應當遠離,以及惡馬、惡牛、惡狗、毒蛇、惡道、溝坑、屏廁、江河、深泉、山巖。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,如果諸梵行人與之同處,人本來無疑的也會使之生疑,比丘應當遠離。惡知識、惡朋友、惡異道、惡閭里、惡居止,如果諸梵行人與之同處,人本來無疑的也會使之生疑,都應當遠離。如果不離,就生煩惱、憂慼;離就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從離斷。

『怎樣是有漏從用斷呢?比丘!如果用衣服,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了嚴飾,只是為了蚊虻、風雨、寒熱,為了慚愧的緣故。如果用飲食,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了肥悅,只是為了使身久住,除去煩惱、憂慼,為了行梵行,要使舊病斷除、新病不生,久住安隱無病的緣故。如果用居止的房舍、床褥、臥具,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了嚴飾,只是為了疲惓得以止息,得以靜坐的緣故。如果用湯藥,不是為了利,不是為了貢高,不是為了肥悅,只是為了除去病惱,攝御命根,安隱無病的緣故。如果不用,就生煩惱、憂慼;用就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從用斷。

『怎樣是有漏從忍斷呢?比丘!為精進斷惡不善、修善法的緣故,常有起想,專心精勤,身體、皮肉、筋骨、血髓都令乾竭,也不捨精進,要得到所求,才捨精進。比丘!又應當堪忍飢渴、寒熱、蚊虻蠅蚤虱,風日所逼,惡聲捶杖,也能忍受;身遇諸病,極為苦痛,以至命將欲絕,種種不可樂之事,都能堪忍。如果不忍,就生煩惱、憂慼;忍就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從忍斷。

『怎樣是有漏從除斷呢?比丘!生起欲念,不除斷捨離;生起恚念、害念,不除斷捨離;如果不除,就生煩惱、憂慼;除就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從除斷。

『怎樣是有漏從思惟斷呢?比丘!思惟初念覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,起至出要;法精進喜息定〔中間五覺支底本連書〕,思惟第七捨覺支,依離、依無欲、依於滅盡,趣至出要。如果不思惟,就生煩惱、憂慼;思惟就不生煩惱、憂慼。這叫做有漏從思惟斷。

『如果比丘,有漏從見斷的就以見斷,有漏從護斷的就以護斷,有漏從離斷的就以離斷,有漏從用斷的就以用斷,有漏從忍斷的就以忍斷,有漏從除斷的就以除斷,有漏從思惟斷的就以思惟斷,這叫做比丘一切漏盡,諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「漏盡經第十竟〔千六百二十一字〕」〔T01 0432c29〕。

Fascicle 2 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Sevens and is the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. This fascicle holds five discourses, from the sixth, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, to the tenth, the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows: three of them, the Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the Discourse on the Seven Suns, and the Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, are spoken by the World-Honored One to the bhikṣus; in the Discourse on the Blessings of the World the venerable Mahācunda asks and the World-Honored One answers; in the Discourse on the Seven Chariots the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra discourse together. The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes tells where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder: all seven good persons have a little conceit not yet ended and the five lower bonds already cut off, and by the similes of burning bran and of sparks flying from heated iron it distinguishes final nirvāṇa in the interval, final nirvāṇa on rebirth, final nirvāṇa with effort, final nirvāṇa without effort, and final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha; nirvāṇa without remainder is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces and already realized, does not go to the ten directions, and in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished. The Discourse on the Blessings of the World tells of seven blessings of the world and seven blessings beyond the world—of the blessings of the world the base text lists the first, the second, the third, and the seventh, and of the blessings beyond the world the first, the second, and the seventh—with the similes of the waters of the Gaṅgā entering the ocean and of the five rivers of Jambudvīpa entering the ocean, and closes with one verse of eight lines. The Discourse on the Seven Suns takes as its fixed phrase that all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon, and tells how at a time of no rain, and when two suns up to seven suns appear in the world, the trees and the hundred grains, the ditches and streams, the great rivers, the great springs, the great ocean, the great earth, and Sumeru, king of mountains, dry up, are exhausted, burn, and are destroyed in order, which only one who has seen the truths can believe; it further tells the past story of the great teacher Good Eye, who is the World-Honored One’s former self—at that time the Dharma he taught did not reach the ultimate, and now, having appeared in the world, the Dharma he teaches reaches the ultimate. In the Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the venerable Śāriputra asks the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: he lives the holy life under the ascetic Gautama not for the sake of purity of precepts up to purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, but for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder; the seven purities depend on one another in order, as King Prasenajit of Kośala had seven chariots stationed and went from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day; the two venerable ones ask each other’s names and praise each other in turn. The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows tells that it is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, distinguishes right reflection and wrong reflection, and further tells of the seven ways of cutting off: by seeing, by guarding, by avoiding, by using, by enduring, by removing, and by reflection. The ten discourses of the Chapter on Sevens are here complete.

〔0 · Title〕(0427a10)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 2”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”—in the Eastern Jin, it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra. This fascicle belongs to the Chapter on Sevens; the chapter title is in Fascicle 1, marking itself as having ten discourses; Fascicle 1 holds its first five discourses, and this fascicle holds its last five discourses, being the last fascicle of the Chapter on Sevens. This fascicle has one verse of eight lines, in the Discourse on the Blessings of the World; it has no summary verse, and the summary verse at the head of the chapter is found in Fascicle 1. After the five discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 2 [seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-four characters; next comes the closing title of the chapter, “Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the First, ends [sixteen thousand and forty-three characters] [first-day recitation]”—the Chapter on Sevens of the Madhyama Āgama, the first chapter, ends here, marking itself as sixteen thousand and forty-three characters and belonging to the first-day recitation. The ten discourses of this chapter are here complete.

〔6 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0427a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “I shall tell you where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder. Listen closely, listen closely! Attend to it well.” Then the bhikṣus received the instruction and listened. The Buddha said: “What are the seven? Bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is like burning bran, which goes out as soon as it catches. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the first good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and having risen they go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the second good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and coming back down from above they go out before reaching the ground. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa in the interval. This is called where the third good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air, and falling to the ground they go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa on rebirth. This is called where the fourth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on a little firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having burned it goes out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa with effort. This is called where the fifth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and only when it has burned it all up does it go out. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa without effort. This is called where the sixth good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“Next, bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, yet not yet realized. Bhikṣus! Practicing thus, where does he go? It is as when iron is heated until it blazes through and through, and struck with a hammer, sparks fly up into the air and fall on much firewood and grass, and it smokes or burns, and having caught it then burns villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country; having burned villages, cities, hills, forests, and open country, it goes out only on reaching a road, reaching water, or reaching level ground. Know, bhikṣus, that he is likewise so: a little conceit not yet ended, the five lower bonds already cut off, he attains final nirvāṇa going upstream to Akaniṣṭha. This is called where the seventh good person goes; in the truth of the world it is so—such a person is found in the world.

“What is nirvāṇa without remainder? Bhikṣus! One should practice thus: as for me, there is no self, nor anything belonging to a self; in the future there will be no self, nor anything belonging to a self; what has come to be is cut off, and what is cut off is relinquished; there is happiness without being stained, and there is coming together without clinging. One who practices thus is seen by the wisdom of the unsurpassed stilling of traces, and already realized. Bhikṣus! I say that this person does not go east, nor west, south, north, to the four intermediate directions, up, or down, but in this very life his traces are stilled and he is extinguished.

“What I said before, where the seven good persons go and of nirvāṇa without remainder, was said for this reason.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Where the Good Person Goes, the sixth, ends [a thousand one hundred and three characters]”.

〔7 · The Venerable Mahācunda〕(0427c27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the venerable Mahācunda, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the Buddha, and having arrived paid homage, withdrew, sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, can blessings of the world be set forth?” The World-Honored One said to him: “They can. Cunda! There are seven blessings of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit. What are the seven? Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gives the community of bhikṣus dwellings and halls. Cunda! This is called the first blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, gives beds and seats, rugs, woolen covers, felt mattresses, and bedding. Cunda! This is called the second blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, gives all kinds of new, clean, fine robes. Cunda! This is called the third blessing of the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith, in the dwellings, regularly gives the community morning gruel and the midday meal, and also provides park attendants to serve at command; if there is wind, rain, cold, or snow, he goes in person to the park and gives further offerings. When the community of bhikṣus has eaten, they are not anxious about wind, rain, cold, or snow soaking their robes, and day and night they are at ease, in the stillness of meditation, reflecting. Cunda! This is called the seventh blessing of the world [in the base text, between the third and the seventh there is no text for the fourth, fifth, and sixth], gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith and has gained these seven blessings of the world, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether asleep or awake, whether by day or by night, his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening. Cunda! Just as the waters of the Gaṅgā flow out from their source and enter the great ocean, and along the way grow ever deeper and ever wider. Cunda! So too, a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith and has gained these seven blessings of the world, whether going or coming, whether standing or sitting, whether asleep or awake, whether by day or by night, his blessings are always arising, ever increasing and ever widening.”

Then the venerable Mahācunda rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, knelt with his right knee on the ground, and kneeling upright with palms joined said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, can blessings beyond the world be set forth?” The World-Honored One said to him: “They can. Cunda! There are seven further blessings that go beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit. What are the seven? Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata is traveling in some place, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation. Cunda! This is called the first blessing beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata wishes to come from there to here, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation. Cunda! This is called the second blessing beyond the world, gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Next, Cunda! A son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith hears that the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata has come from there to here, and having heard it rejoices, filled with great exultation; with a pure mind he goes in person to see him, pays homage, and makes offerings; having made offerings, he takes the threefold refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus, and receives the precepts. Cunda! This is called the seventh blessing beyond the world [in the base text, between the second and the seventh there is no text for the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth], gaining great good fortune, gaining great fruit, gaining great fame, gaining great merit.

“Cunda! If a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gains these seven blessings of the world and also the seven further blessings beyond the world, his blessings cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many blessings, so many fruits of blessing, so many rewards of blessing; there is only the great sum of blessing that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned. Cunda! It is as from Jambudvīpa there are five rivers: the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī; they flow into the great ocean, and along the way their water cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many pints and bushels; there is only the great sum of water that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned. Cunda! So too, if a son of good family or a daughter of good family who has faith gains these seven blessings of the world and also the seven further blessings beyond the world, his blessings cannot be counted—it cannot be said that there are so many blessings, so many fruits of blessing, so many rewards of blessing; there is only the great sum of blessing that cannot be limited, cannot be measured, cannot be reckoned.” At that time the World-Honored One spoke a verse:

  The river Gaṅgā, clear and easy to cross;

  the ocean, rich in treasures, is king of all the waters.

  Like the river’s water, revered by the people of the world,

  where all the streams return, led into the great ocean—

  so the person who gives robes, food, and drink,

  beds and couches, cushions, and all kinds of seats:

  a measureless reward of blessing, bringing one to a wonderful place,

  like the river’s water, led into the great ocean.

Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Mahācunda and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Blessings of the World, the seventh, ends [nine hundred and ninety-three characters]”.

〔8 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0428c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in Āmrapālī’s Grove. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “All formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release. Why is that? At times there is no rain; when there is no rain, all the trees, the hundred grains, and the medicinal plants wither, are broken and destroyed entirely, and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times two suns appear in the world; when two suns appear, all the ditches and streams dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times three suns appear in the world; when three suns appear, all the great rivers dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times four suns appear in the world; when four suns appear, the great springs—from which the five rivers of Jambudvīpa flow: the first is the Gaṅgā, the second the Yamunā, the third the Sarayū, the fourth the Airāvatī, the fifth the Mahī—those great springs dry up entirely and cannot last. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times five suns appear in the world; when five suns appear, the water of the great ocean falls by a hundred yojanas, falling further up to seven hundred yojanas; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven hundred yojanas, falling further down to a hundred yojanas; when five suns appear, the water of the great ocean falls by the height of one palm tree, falling further up to seven palm trees; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven palm trees, falling further down to one palm tree; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water falls by the height of one man, falling further up to seven men; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water remains at seven men, falling further down to one man; when five suns appear, the ocean’s water falls to the neck, to the shoulders, to the waist, to the hips, to the knees, to the ankles; until at a time the ocean’s water is gone and does not cover a finger. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times six suns appear in the world; when six suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke, and become a single smoke, as when a potter first lights his kiln, everything gives off smoke and becomes a single smoke. So, when six suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, all give off smoke, and become a single smoke. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“Next, at times seven suns appear in the world; when seven suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, blaze through and through, and become a single flame; so, when seven suns appear, the whole great earth and Sumeru, king of mountains, blaze through and through, and become a single flame, and the wind drives the flame up to the Brahmā heaven. At that time, among the gods of Radiant Light, those newly born in that heaven, not versed in the forming and destruction of the world, not seeing the forming and destruction of the world, not knowing the forming and destruction of the world, on seeing the great fire are all afraid, their hair standing on end, and think thus: ‘Surely the fire will not come here? Surely the fire will not come here?’ The gods born earlier, versed in the forming and destruction of the world, seeing the forming and destruction of the world, knowing the forming and destruction of the world, on seeing the great fire comfort the gods, saying: ‘Do not be afraid; the law of fire stops there and never reaches here.’ When seven suns appear, Sumeru, king of mountains, crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely for a hundred yojanas, for two hundred yojanas, for three hundred yojanas, up to seven hundred yojanas it crumbles, breaks apart, and is destroyed entirely; when seven suns appear, Sumeru, king of mountains, and this great earth burn and are destroyed, and there remain no ashes or embers, as when butter-oil is burned, boiled away until nothing is left, with no smoke or soot remaining; so, when seven suns appear, of Sumeru, king of mountains, and this great earth there remain no ashes or embers. Therefore all formations are impermanent, not lasting, quick to change, not to be relied upon; such formations should not be delighted in; one should be weary of them, seek to let them go, and seek release.

“I have now told you that Sumeru, king of mountains, will crumble and be destroyed entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. I have now told you that the water of the great ocean will dry up and be gone entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. I have now told you that the whole great earth will burn entirely. Who can believe it? Only those who have seen the truths. Why is that? Bhikṣus! In the past there was a great teacher named Good Eye, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power. The great teacher Good Eye had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the great teacher Good Eye taught his disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world. When the great teacher Good Eye taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among his disciples who could not fully practice his dharma, when their lives ended, were born some among the gods of the Four Kings, some among the gods of the Thirty-Three, some among the Yāma gods, some among the Tuṣita gods, some among the gods who delight in creation, some among the gods who delight in the creations of others. When the great teacher Good Eye taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among his disciples who fully practiced his dharma cultivated the four Brahmā abodes and left behind desire, and when their lives ended were born in the Brahmā heaven. At that time the great teacher Good Eye thought thus: ‘I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness. Having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ends I shall be born in the Heaven of Radiant Light.’ Then the great teacher Good Eye afterward cultivated higher loving-kindness; having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when his life ended he was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light. The great teacher Good Eye and his disciples trained in the way not in vain, and gained great fruit.

“Bhikṣus! What do you think? The great teacher Good Eye of the past, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power—do you think it was someone else? Do not think so; know that it was I. At that time I was named the great teacher Good Eye, honored as teacher by the sages of other paths, who had left behind desire and craving and attained the bases of supernormal power; at that time I had countless hundreds of thousands of disciples, and at that time I taught my disciples the dharma of the Brahmā world. When I taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among my disciples who could not fully practice my dharma, when their lives ended, were born some among the gods of the Four Kings, some among the gods of the Thirty-Three, some among the Yāma gods, some among the Tuṣita gods, some among the gods who delight in creation, some among the gods who delight in the creations of others. When I taught the dharma of the Brahmā world, those among my disciples who fully practiced my dharma cultivated the four Brahmā abodes and left behind desire, and when their lives ended were born in the Brahmā heaven. At that time I thought thus: ‘I should not go to the next life together with my disciples and be born in the same place as they; I had better cultivate higher loving-kindness. Having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ends I shall be born in the Heaven of Radiant Light.’ Afterward I cultivated higher loving-kindness; having cultivated higher loving-kindness, when my life ended I was born in the Heaven of Radiant Light. At that time I and my disciples trained in the way not in vain, and gained great fruit. At that time I myself practiced this way, benefiting myself and benefiting others, benefiting the many, pitying the world, seeking the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness; at that time the Dharma I taught did not reach the ultimate, was not ultimately pure, was not the ultimate holy life, did not complete the ultimate holy life; at that time I was not free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, nor yet able to be freed from all suffering.

“Bhikṣus! I have now appeared in the world as the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One; I now benefit myself and benefit others, benefit the many, pity the world, and seek the good and benefit of gods and humans, seeking peace and happiness; the Dharma I now teach reaches the ultimate, is ultimately pure, is the ultimate holy life; the ultimate holy life completed, I am now free of birth, old age, sickness, death, weeping, and sorrow, and I have now been freed from all suffering.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Seven Suns, the eighth, ends [a thousand seven hundred and one characters]”.

〔9 · The Venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra Also〕(0430a01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Bamboo Grove Monastery, spending the summer retreat together with a great assembly of bhikṣus; the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra was also spending the summer retreat in the native land. Then the bhikṣus of the native land, having completed the summer retreat, after three months had passed and their robes were mended, took their robes and bowls and set out from the native land toward Rājagṛha, traveling by stages until they reached Rājagṛha, and stayed in the Bamboo Grove Monastery at Rājagṛha. Then the bhikṣus of the native land went to the World-Honored One, bowed their heads and paid homage, withdrew, and sat to one side. The World-Honored One asked: “Bhikṣus! Where have you come from? Where did you spend the summer retreat?” The bhikṣus of the native land answered: “World-Honored One! We have come from the native land, and spent the summer retreat in the native land.” The World-Honored One asked: “Among the bhikṣus of that native land, which bhikṣu is praised by all the bhikṣus: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy?” The bhikṣus of the native land answered: “World-Honored One! The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra in that native land is praised by all the bhikṣus: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy.”

At that time the venerable Śāriputra was sitting in the assembly. The venerable Śāriputra thought thus: ‘The World-Honored One asked those bhikṣus of the native land according to the matter, and the bhikṣus of the native land greatly praised the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: himself of few wishes and contented, and commending few wishes and contentment; himself dwelling in seclusion, and commending dwelling in seclusion; himself making effort, and commending effort; himself with right mindfulness, and commending right mindfulness; himself of one mind, and commending one-pointedness; himself with wisdom, and commending wisdom; himself with outflows ended, and commending the ending of outflows; himself encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, and commending the encouraging of aspiration and the bringing about of joy.’ The venerable Śāriputra thought further: ‘When shall I be able to meet with the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra and ask him a little about the meaning? Perhaps he will listen to what I ask.’

Then the World-Honored One, having completed the summer retreat at Rājagṛha, after three months had passed and his robes were mended, took his robe and bowl and set out from Rājagṛha toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and then stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Śāriputra, having stayed together with the bhikṣus of the native land at Rājagṛha for some days, took his robe and bowl and went toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and likewise stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. Then the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, having completed the summer retreat in the native land, after three months had passed and his robes were mended, took his robe and bowl and set out from the native land toward Śrāvastī, traveling by stages until he reached Śrāvastī, and also stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra went to the World-Honored One, bowed his head and paid homage, spread his sitting cloth before the Tathāgata, and sat with legs crossed. Then the venerable Śāriputra asked the other bhikṣus: “Friends! Which one is the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra?” The bhikṣus said to the venerable Śāriputra: “Yes, venerable sir! The one sitting before the Tathāgata, fair-skinned, with a high nose like a parrot’s beak—that is he.” Then the venerable Śāriputra, having come to know the features of Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, kept them well in mind.

The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Śrāvastī for alms; having eaten, after midday, he put away his robe and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting cloth on his shoulder, and went to the place for walking meditation in the Andha Grove. The venerable Śāriputra also, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Śrāvastī for alms; having eaten, after midday, he put away his robe and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting cloth on his shoulder, and went to the place for walking meditation in the Andha Grove. Then the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra reached the Andha Grove, spread his sitting cloth beneath a tree, and sat with legs crossed. The venerable Śāriputra also reached the Andha Grove, not far from Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, spread his sitting cloth beneath a tree, and sat with legs crossed.

The venerable Śāriputra, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, and they exchanged greetings; he withdrew, sat to one side, and then asked the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: “Friend! Do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “Yes.” “How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “No.” “Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “No.” He asked again: “I asked you before, friend, whether you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you said yes; now I ask you, friend, whether it is for the sake of purity of precepts that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you say no; whether it is for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama, and you say no. Then for what reason do you live the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” He answered: “Friend, it is for the sake of nirvāṇa without remainder.”

He asked again: “How is it, friend? Is it for the sake of purity of precepts that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?” He answered: “No.” “Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder?” He answered: “No.” He asked again: “I asked you before: How is it, friend, is it for the sake of purity of precepts that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder? You said no. Is it for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the ascetic Gautama sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder? You said no. What is the meaning of what you say, friend? How can it be known?”

He answered: “Friend! If it were for the sake of purity of precepts that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’; if it were for the sake of purity of mind, for the sake of purity of view, for the sake of purity from the hindrance of doubt, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not, for the sake of purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track, for the sake of purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track, that the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then he would be calling what has remainder ‘without remainder’. Friend! If apart from these dharmas the World-Honored One set forth nirvāṇa without remainder, then the ordinary person too would attain final nirvāṇa, since the ordinary person too is apart from these dharmas. Friend! But by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind; by purity of mind one gains purity of view; by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not; by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track; by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track; by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder.

“Friend! Listen further. In the past King Prasenajit of Kośala was in Śrāvastī and had business in Sāketa, and he thought thus: ‘By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ He thought further: ‘I had better have seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa.’ Then he had seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa. Having had seven chariots stationed, he set out from Śrāvastī: reaching the first chariot he mounted the first chariot; reaching the second chariot he left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot; reaching the third chariot he left the second chariot and mounted the third chariot; reaching the fourth chariot he left the third chariot and mounted the fourth chariot; reaching the fifth chariot he left the fourth chariot and mounted the fifth chariot; reaching the sixth chariot he left the fifth chariot and mounted the sixth chariot; reaching the seventh chariot he mounted the seventh chariot [before mounting the seventh chariot the base text has no text of leaving the sixth chariot], and within a single day he reached Sāketa.

“Having finished his business in Sāketa, surrounded by his great ministers, he sat in the king’s main hall; the ministers asked: ‘How is it, Your Majesty? Did you make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ The king said: ‘Yes.’ ‘How is it, Your Majesty? Did you ride the first chariot from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?’ The king said: ‘No.’ ‘Did you ride the second chariot, ride the third chariot, up to the seventh chariot, from Śrāvastī to Sāketa?’ The king said: ‘No.’ How is it, friend? When King Prasenajit of Kośala was questioned again by his ministers, how should he answer?

“The king answered his ministers: ‘I was in Śrāvastī and had business in Sāketa, and I thought thus: “By what means can I make the journey from Śrāvastī to Sāketa in a single day?” I thought further: “I had better have seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa.” Then I had seven chariots stationed along the way from Śrāvastī to Sāketa. Having had seven chariots stationed, I set out from Śrāvastī: reaching the first chariot I mounted the first chariot; reaching the second chariot I left the first chariot and mounted the second chariot; reaching the third chariot I left the second chariot and mounted the third chariot; reaching the fourth chariot I left the third chariot and mounted the fourth chariot; reaching the fifth chariot I left the fourth chariot and mounted the fifth chariot; reaching the sixth chariot I left the fifth chariot and mounted the sixth chariot; reaching the seventh chariot I mounted the seventh chariot, and within a single day I reached Sāketa.’

“Thus, friend, did King Prasenajit of Kośala answer what his ministers asked. In the same way, friend, by purity of precepts one gains purity of mind; by purity of mind one gains purity of view; by purity of view one gains purity from the hindrance of doubt; by purity from the hindrance of doubt one gains purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not; by purity of knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not one gains purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track; by purity of knowledge and vision of the path’s track one gains purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track; by purity of the knowledge of cutting off on the path’s track the World-Honored One sets forth nirvāṇa without remainder.”

Then the venerable Śāriputra asked the venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra: “What is your name, friend? How do those who live the holy life call you, friend?” The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra answered: “Friend! My name is Pūrṇa; my mother’s name is Maitrāyaṇī, and so those who live the holy life call me Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra.” The venerable Śāriputra praised him: “Good, good! The friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, as a disciple of the Tathāgata, is wise, eloquent, intelligent, and decisive in what he does, at peace and fearless, accomplished in self-mastery, has attained great eloquence, has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells; for when asked by me the very deep meaning, the friend could answer it all. Friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra! Those who live the holy life gain great benefit in getting to meet the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time. Those who live the holy life should carry the friend Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra on their heads wrapped in their robes, for great benefit; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time.”

The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra asked the venerable Śāriputra: “What is your name, friend? How do those who live the holy life call you, friend?” The venerable Śāriputra answered: “Friend! My name is Upatiṣya; my mother’s name is Śārī, and so those who live the holy life call me Śāriputra.” The venerable Pūrṇa Maitrāyaṇīputra praised him: “I have now been discoursing with a disciple of the World-Honored One without knowing it, discoursing with the second honored one without knowing it, discoursing with the General of the Dharma without knowing it, discoursing with the one who turns the wheel of the Dharma again as a disciple without knowing it. Had I known that it was the venerable Śāriputra, I could not have answered even a single phrase—how much less such deep discussion? Good, good, venerable Śāriputra! As a disciple of the Tathāgata, he is wise, eloquent, intelligent, and decisive in what he does, at peace and fearless, accomplished in self-mastery, has attained great eloquence, has gained the banner of the deathless, and in the realm of the deathless has himself realized, attained, and dwells; for the venerable one asked with a meaning very deep, very deep indeed. Venerable Śāriputra! Those who live the holy life gain great benefit in getting to meet the venerable Śāriputra, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time. Those who live the holy life should carry the venerable Śāriputra on their heads wrapped in their robes, for great benefit; I too now gain great benefit, going to see him from time to time and paying homage from time to time.” Thus the two worthies commended each other and praised each other’s goodness, rejoiced and practiced accordingly, rose from their seats, and each returned to his own place. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Seven Chariots, the ninth, ends [two thousand five hundred and eight characters]”.

〔10 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0431c15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Kuru, in the Kuru town of Jianmosetan. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “It is by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended, not by not knowing and not seeing. How is it by knowing and by seeing that the outflows are ended? There is right reflection and wrong reflection. If one reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. If one reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease.

“But the ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is. For one who reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. For one who reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease. Because he does not know the Dharma as it really is, he thinks of what should not be thought of, and does not think of what should be thought of; because he thinks of what should not be thought of and does not think of what should be thought of, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen.

“The learned noble disciple gets to hear the right Dharma, meets true friends, is disciplined in the noble Dharma, and knows the Dharma as it really is. For one who reflects wrongly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen arises, and once arisen it increases and widens; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen arise, and once arisen they increase and widen. For one who reflects rightly, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease. Having known the Dharma as it really is, he does not think of what should not be thought of, and thinks of what should be thought of; because he does not think of what should not be thought of and thinks of what should be thought of, the outflow of desire not yet arisen does not arise, and once arisen it ceases; the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance not yet arisen do not arise, and once arisen they cease.

“There are seven dharmas for cutting off outflows, afflictions, and sorrow. What are the seven? There are outflows cut off by seeing, outflows cut off by guarding, outflows cut off by avoiding, outflows cut off by using, outflows cut off by enduring, outflows cut off by removing, and outflows cut off by reflection.

“How are outflows cut off by seeing? The ordinary, foolish person does not get to hear the right Dharma, does not meet true friends, does not know the noble Dharma, is not disciplined in the noble Dharma, and does not know the Dharma as it really is; because he reflects wrongly, he thinks thus: ‘Did I exist in the past? Did I not exist in the past? By what cause did I exist in the past? How did I exist in the past? Shall I exist in the future? Shall I not exist in the future? By what cause shall I exist in the future? How shall I exist in the future? He doubts his own self: What is this? How is this? This being now—whence has it come, and where will it go? By what cause did it originally come to be, and by what cause will it come to be?’ Reflecting wrongly thus, among the six views, a view arises according to his thinking, and there arises: there truly is a self; this view arising, there arises: there truly is no self; this view arising, there arises: the self sees the self; this view arising, there arises: the self sees what is not the self; this view arising, there arises: what is not the self sees the self; this view arising, there arises: this is the self, which can speak, can know, can act, causes to act, rises in acting, causes to rise, is born here and there and receives the reward of good and evil, has certainly come from nowhere, certainly is not, and certainly will not be. This is called the ruin of views, being moved by views, bound by the bond of views. Because of this the ordinary, foolish person receives the suffering of birth, old age, sickness, and death.

“The learned noble disciple gets to hear the right Dharma, meets true friends, is disciplined in the noble Dharma, knows the Dharma as it really is, knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are. Having known thus as it really is, the three bonds are ended; with the three bonds of the view of the body, clinging to precepts, and doubt ended, he attains stream-entry, does not fall into evil dharmas, and is certainly bound for right awakening, receiving at most seven existences; after seven comings and goings among gods and humans, he reaches the end of suffering. If one does not know and see, afflictions and sorrow arise; knowing and seeing, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by seeing.

“How are outflows cut off by guarding? Bhikṣus! When the eye sees a form, one guards the eye faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure; one who does not guard the eye faculty reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure. If one does not guard, afflictions and sorrow arise; guarding, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. In the same way with the ear, nose, tongue, and body; when the mind knows dharmas, one guards the mind faculty by rightly reflecting on the contemplation of the impure; one who does not guard the mind faculty reflects wrongly with the contemplation of the pure. If one does not guard, afflictions and sorrow arise; guarding, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by guarding.

“How are outflows cut off by avoiding? Bhikṣus! On seeing a wild elephant one should avoid it, and likewise wild horses, wild cattle, wild dogs, poisonous snakes, bad roads, ditches and pits, latrines, rivers, deep springs, and cliffs. Bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings—if those who live the holy life stay together with them, people who had no doubts would be made to have doubts; a bhikṣu should avoid them. Bad friends, bad companions, bad teachers of other paths, bad neighborhoods, and bad dwellings—if those who live the holy life stay together with them, people who had no doubts would be made to have doubts; all of them should be avoided. If one does not avoid them, afflictions and sorrow arise; avoiding them, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by avoiding.

“How are outflows cut off by using? Bhikṣus! If one uses robes, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not for adornment, but only against gnats, wind and rain, cold and heat, and for the sake of shame and scruple. If one uses food and drink, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not to grow fat and pleased, but only so that the body may last long, to remove afflictions and sorrow, in order to practice the holy life, so that old illnesses are cut off and new illnesses do not arise, to last long at peace and without illness. If one uses a dwelling, beds, and bedding, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not for adornment, but only so that weariness may be relieved and one may sit quietly. If one uses medicine, it is not for gain and not out of pride, not to grow fat and pleased, but only so that illness and affliction may be removed, to sustain the life faculty, at peace and without illness. If one does not use them so, afflictions and sorrow arise; using them so, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by using.

“How are outflows cut off by enduring? Bhikṣus! For the sake of with effort cutting off evil and unwholesome things and cultivating good dharmas, one always has the thought of rising up, applies the mind diligently, and even if body, skin and flesh, sinews and bones, blood and marrow all dry up, does not give up effort; only when one gains what one seeks does one give up effort. Bhikṣus! One should further endure hunger and thirst, cold and heat, gnats, flies, fleas, and lice, being pressed by wind and sun, harsh words and blows, and be able to endure them; when the body meets with illnesses, extremely painful, even until life is about to be cut off, all kinds of unpleasant things, one is able to endure them all. If one does not endure, afflictions and sorrow arise; enduring, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by enduring.

“How are outflows cut off by removing? Bhikṣus! A thought of desire arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go; a thought of hatred or a thought of harming arises and is not removed, cut off, and let go; if one does not remove them, afflictions and sorrow arise; removing them, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by removing.

“How are outflows cut off by reflection? Bhikṣus! Reflecting on the first awakening factor, mindfulness, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation, rising toward deliverance; dharma, effort, joy, tranquility, concentration [the five awakening factors between are written together without a break in the base text], reflecting on the seventh awakening factor, equanimity, dependent on seclusion, dependent on dispassion, dependent on cessation, tending toward deliverance. If one does not reflect, afflictions and sorrow arise; reflecting, afflictions and sorrow do not arise. This is called outflows cut off by reflection.

“If a bhikṣu has outflows to be cut off by seeing, he cuts them off by seeing; outflows to be cut off by guarding, he cuts them off by guarding; outflows to be cut off by avoiding, he cuts them off by avoiding; outflows to be cut off by using, he cuts them off by using; outflows to be cut off by enduring, he cuts them off by enduring; outflows to be cut off by removing, he cuts them off by removing; outflows to be cut off by reflection, he cuts them off by reflection—this is called a bhikṣu with all outflows ended and every bond undone, who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Ending of Outflows, the tenth, ends [a thousand six hundred and twenty-one characters]”.

卷第三Fascicle 3

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第三,屬業相應品。品題自標有十經,本卷收其前七,自第十一鹽喻經至第十七伽彌尼經,餘三經在卷第四。鹽喻經、度經、思經為世尊告諸比丘;惒破經記尊者大目乾連與尼乾弟子釋惒破之論,及世尊與惒破之問答;羅云經為世尊教尊者羅云;伽藍經為世尊答羇舍子伽藍人;伽彌尼經為世尊答阿私羅天子伽彌尼。品首有攝頌一首二行,羅云經有偈二首。一卷之經,皆說業——即所作之業——與其報:鹽喻經說人隨所作業而受其報,同作不善業,不修身、戒、心、慧者受地獄之報,修者受現法之報;惒破經說身、口、意護之比丘,不因此生不善漏而至後世,並說六善住處;度經破宿命造、尊祐造、無因無緣三種見,說六處法、六界法與四諦;羅云經說知已妄言者無惡不作,教以觀身、口、意業之淨與不淨;思經說故作業必受其報,列身三、口四、意三,並說慈、悲、喜、捨;伽藍經說諸業因貪、恚、癡而有,說十事淨除其心與四安隱住處;伽彌尼經說十種不善業道黑有黑報,十善業道白有白報,非眾人稱歎求索所能轉,並說園觀之道即八支聖道。

〔0·題署〕(0433a06)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0433a06〕,這是「卷第三」〔T01 0433a06〕。譯署作「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0433a08〕——東晉時,由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯。品題作「業相應品第二〔有十經〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0433a09〕:本品自標第二,有十經,屬初一日誦;本品十經,本卷收其前七,餘三經在卷第四。品題之後有攝頌一首二行。七經之後,以「中阿含經卷第三〔一萬二百四十七字〕」〔T01 0440c15〕作結——卷末自標本卷一萬二百四十七字。

〔攝頌·經11–20〕(0433a10)品題之後,有攝頌一首二行,列出本品十經之名:「鹽喻、惒破、度羅云、思、伽藍」〔T01 0433a10〕,「伽彌尼、師子尼乾、波羅牢」〔T01 0433a11〕。前一行依次為鹽喻經、惒破經;「度羅云」當度經與羅云經二經,底本連書,照錄不拆;其次為思經、伽藍經。後一行首為伽彌尼經,本卷七經至此而止;「師子尼乾、波羅牢」所列,為本品其餘三經之名,在卷第四。

〔11·世尊告諸比丘〕(0433a14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『人隨著所作的業,就受那業的報。像這樣,不行梵行,就不能窮盡苦;如果這樣說:人隨著所作的業,就受那業的報,像這樣,修行梵行,便能窮盡苦。為什麼呢?假使有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。好比有人把一兩鹽投入少許水中,想使水鹹得不可飲。你們認為怎樣?這一兩鹽,能使少許的水鹹得不可飲嗎?』比丘們回答:『是這樣,世尊!為什麼呢?鹽多水少,所以能使水鹹得不可飲。』世尊接著說:『像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。』

世尊接著說:『再者,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。好比有人把一兩鹽投入恒河的水中,想使水鹹得不可飲。你們認為怎樣?這一兩鹽,能使恒河的水鹹得不可飲嗎?』比丘們回答:『不能,世尊!為什麼呢?恒河的水非常多,一兩鹽少,所以不能使水鹹得不可飲。』世尊接著說:『像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。

『再者,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。好比有人奪取他人的羊。怎樣是有人奪取他人的羊?就是說,奪羊的人,或是國王,或是王臣,極有威勢;那羊主貧賤無力,因為無力的緣故,便種種承望,叉手求索,這樣說:『尊者!請把羊還給我,或者給我羊的價錢。』這叫作有人奪取他人的羊。像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。

『再者,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。好比有人雖然偷了他人的羊,羊主又把羊奪回。怎樣是有人雖然偷了他人的羊,羊主又把羊奪回?就是說,偷羊的人貧賤無勢,那羊主或是國王,或是王臣,極有威力,因為有力的緣故,收捕綁縛偷羊的人,把羊奪回。這叫作有人雖然偷了他人的羊,羊主又把羊奪回。像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。

『再者,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。好比有人欠他人五錢,被債主綁縛,乃至欠一錢,也被債主綁縛。怎樣是有人欠他人五錢,被債主綁縛,乃至欠一錢,也被債主綁縛?就是說,負債的人貧窮,沒有力勢,因為貧窮無力的緣故,欠他人五錢,被債主綁縛,乃至欠一錢,也被債主綁縛。這叫作有人欠他人五錢,被債主綁縛,乃至欠一錢,也被債主綁縛。像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報?就是說,有一個人不修身、不修戒、不修心、不修慧,壽命很短,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、地獄之報。

『再者,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。好比有人雖然欠了百錢,卻不被債主綁縛,乃至欠了千萬,也不被債主綁縛。怎樣是有人雖然欠了百錢,卻不被債主綁縛,乃至欠了千萬,也不被債主綁縛?就是說,負債的人產業無量,極有勢力,因為這個緣故,雖然欠了百錢,卻不被債主綁縛,乃至欠了千萬,也不被債主綁縛。這叫作有人雖然欠了百錢,卻不被債主綁縛,乃至欠了千萬,也不被債主綁縛。像這樣,有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報。怎樣是有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報?就是說,有一個人修身、修戒、修心、修慧,壽命很長,這叫作有人作不善業,必定受苦果、現法之報;他在現法中即使受善惡業的報,也是輕微的。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「鹽喻經第一竟〔千三百五十一字〕」〔T01 0434a11〕。

〔12·尊者大目乾連〕(0434a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於釋羇瘦的迦維羅衛,住在尼拘類園。那時,尊者大目乾連與比丘眾在一起,在中食之後,因為有事要辦的緣故,聚坐在講堂。這時,尼乾有一個弟子,是釋種,名叫惒破,中午之後徘徊閒步,來到尊者大目乾連處,相互問訊,退坐一旁。於是,尊者大目乾連問他這樣的事:『惒破,你認為怎樣?如果有比丘身、口、意都守護,你可曾見到這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世嗎?』惒破回答:『大目乾連!如果有比丘身、口、意都守護,我見到這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世。大目乾連!如果前世行了不善行,因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世。』

後來,世尊在靜處宴坐,以清淨的天耳,超過常人,聽見尊者大目乾連與尼乾弟子釋惒破這樣共論。世尊聽了以後,就在晡時從宴坐起來,前往講堂,到比丘眾前,敷座而坐。世尊坐下以後,問道:『目乾連!剛才你與尼乾弟子釋惒破共論什麼事?又因什麼事聚坐講堂?』尊者大目乾連稟白:『世尊!我今天與比丘眾在一起,在中食之後,因為有事要辦的緣故,聚坐講堂。這位尼乾弟子釋惒破中午之後徘徊閒步,來到我處,相互問訊,退坐一旁。我這樣問他:『惒破,你認為怎樣?如果有比丘身、口、意都守護,你可曾見到這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世嗎?』尼乾弟子釋惒破就回答我說:『如果有比丘身、口、意都守護,我見到這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世。大目乾連!如果前世行了不善行,因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世。』世尊!剛才我與尼乾弟子釋惒破這樣共論,因為這件事的緣故,聚坐講堂。』

於是,世尊對尼乾弟子釋惒破說:『如果我所說的對,你就應當說對;如果不對,就應當說不對。你有所疑惑,便可以問我:『沙門瞿曇!這是什麼事?這是什麼義?』隨我所說,你如果能夠接受,我可以和你共論這件事。』惒破回答:『沙門瞿曇!如果所說的對,我就說對;如果不對,就說不對。我如果有疑惑,就問瞿曇:『瞿曇!這是什麼事?這是什麼義?』隨沙門瞿曇所說,我就受持。沙門瞿曇只管和我共論這件事。』

世尊問道:『惒破,你認為怎樣?如果有比丘生起不善的身行、漏、煩熱、憂慼,他在後來不善的身行滅了,不再造新業,棄捨舊業,就在現世便得究竟,沒有煩熱,常住不變,這就是聖慧所見、聖慧所知。身生不善、口行不善、意行不善的無明行、漏、煩熱、憂慼,他在後來不善的無明行滅了,不再造新業,棄捨舊業,就在現世便得究竟,沒有煩熱,常住不變,這就是聖慧所見、聖慧所知。怎樣,惒破?像這樣身、口、意都守護的比丘,你可曾見到這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世嗎?』惒破回答:『瞿曇!如果有比丘像這樣身、口、意都守護,我不見這樣的處所:因此生起不善漏,使他到達後世。』

世尊讚歎道:『善哉!惒破!怎樣,惒破?如果有比丘無明已盡,明已生起;他無明已盡,明已生起,生起後身覺,便知道生起後身覺;生起後命覺,便知道生起後命覺;身壞命終,壽命已經完畢,就在現世,一切所覺便盡數止息,應當知道這是至竟的清冷。好比,惒破!因樹而有影;假使有人拿利斧來砍那樹根,一段一段斬截,破為十分,或為百分,用火燒成灰,或被大風吹散,或投入水中。惒破,你認為怎樣?影因樹而有,那影從此已經斷絕它的因,滅而不生了嗎?』惒破回答:『是這樣,瞿曇!』

世尊接著說:『惒破!應當知道比丘也是這樣:無明已盡,明已生起;他無明已盡,明已生起,生起後身覺,便知道生起後身覺;生起後命覺,便知道生起後命覺;身壞命終,壽命已經完畢,就在現世,一切所覺便盡數止息,應當知道這是至竟的清冷。惒破!比丘這樣正心解脫,便得六善住處。是哪六種?惒破!比丘眼見色,不喜也不憂,捨求無為,正念正智。惒破!比丘這樣正心解脫,這叫作得第一善住處。同樣,耳、鼻、舌、身,以及意知法,不喜也不憂,捨求無為,正念正智。惒破!比丘這樣正心解脫,這叫作得第六善住處。惒破!比丘這樣正心解脫,得此六善住處。』

惒破稟白:『是這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子這樣正心解脫,得六善住處。是哪六種?瞿曇!多聞聖弟子眼見色,不喜也不憂,捨求無為,正念正智。瞿曇!多聞聖弟子這樣正心解脫,這叫作得第一善住處。同樣,耳、鼻、舌、身,以及意知法,不喜也不憂,捨求無為,正念正智。是這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子這樣正心解脫,這叫作得第六善住處。是這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子這樣正心解脫,得此六善住處。』

於是,惒破稟白世尊:『瞿曇!我已經知道了;善逝!我已經理解了。瞿曇好比明目之人,覆著的使它仰起,遮覆的為它揭開,迷途的為他指路,在黑暗中施以光明,有眼的人便見到色;沙門瞿曇也是這樣,為我以無量方便說法顯義,隨順其諸道。世尊!我現在自歸依於佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,直到命盡。

『世尊!好比有人養了不良的馬,希望得到它的利益,只是徒自疲勞,得不到利益。世尊!我也是這樣:那愚癡的尼乾不善於明了,不能解知,不識良田,而不自己審察,我長夜奉敬、供養、禮事,希望得到其利,徒然受苦,毫無益處。世尊!我現在再次自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,直到命盡。

『世尊!我本來無知,對愚癡的尼乾有信有敬,從今天起斷絕。為什麼呢?因為他們欺誑我的緣故。世尊!我現在第三次自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,直到命盡。』佛這樣說了。釋惒破及諸比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「惒破經第二竟〔一千五百二字〕」〔T01 0435a23〕。

〔13·世尊告諸比丘〕(0435a26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有三種度處,異姓、異名、異宗、異說,就是說,有慧之人善於領受、極力受持而為他人說,然而得不到利益。是哪三種?或有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因宿命所造;又有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因尊祐所造;又有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是無因無緣。

『其中如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因宿命所造,我便前往他們那裡,到了以後,就問:『諸賢!你們確實這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因宿命所造嗎?』他們回答說:『是的。』我又對他們說:『如果是這樣,諸賢等都是殺生者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是因宿命所造的緣故。同樣,諸賢都是不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是因宿命所造的緣故。諸賢!如果一切都是因宿命所造,如此見以為真實的人,於內因內,對於作或不作,都沒有欲求,也沒有方便。諸賢!如果對於作或不作,不如真實而知,便失正念、無正智,就沒有什麼可以教的。像這樣依沙門法而說,才可以用道理折伏那些沙門、梵志。』

『其中如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因尊祐所造,我便前往他們那裡,到了以後,就問:『諸賢!你們確實這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是因尊祐所造嗎?』他們回答說:『是的。』我又對他們說:『如果是這樣,諸賢等都是殺生者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是因尊祐所造的緣故。同樣,諸賢都是不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是因尊祐所造的緣故。諸賢!如果一切都是因尊祐所造,如此見以為真實的人,於內因內,對於作或不作,都沒有欲求,也沒有方便。諸賢!如果對於作或不作,不如真實而知,便失正念、無正智,就沒有什麼可以教的。像這樣依沙門法而說,才可以用道理折伏那些沙門、梵志。』

『其中如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是無因無緣,我便前往他們那裡,到了以後,就問:『諸賢!你們確實這樣見、這樣說:人所作為的一切,都是無因無緣嗎?』他們回答說:『是的。』我又對他們說:『如果是這樣,諸賢等都是殺生者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是無因無緣的緣故。同樣,諸賢都是不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見者。為什麼呢?因為那一切都是無因無緣的緣故。諸賢!如果一切都是無因無緣,如此見以為真實的人,於內因內,對於作或不作,都沒有欲求,也沒有方便。諸賢!如果對於作或不作,不如真實而知,便失正念、無正智,就沒有什麼可以教的。像這樣依沙門法而說,才可以用道理折伏那些沙門、梵志。』

『我自己所知、自己所覺之法,為你們說的,無論沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間,都不能折伏,都不能污穢,都不能制止。怎樣是我自己所知、自己所覺之法為你們說,不是沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間所能折伏、所能污穢、所能制止的?就是有六處法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說,不是沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間所能折伏、所能污穢、所能制止的。又有六界法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說,不是沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間所能折伏、所能污穢、所能制止的。

『怎樣是六處法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說的?就是眼處,耳、鼻、舌、身、意處,這叫作六處法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說。怎樣是六界法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說的?就是地界,水、火、風、空、識界,這叫作六界法,我自己所知、自己所覺,為你們說。

『因為六界和合的緣故,便生於母胎;因六界便有六處,因六處便有更樂,因更樂便有覺。比丘!如果有覺的人,便如真實而知苦,如真實而知苦習、知苦滅、知苦滅道。怎樣是如真實而知苦?就是生苦、老苦、病苦、死苦、怨憎會苦、愛別離苦、所求不得苦,略說五盛陰苦,這叫作如真實而知苦。怎樣是如真實而知苦習?就是此愛,受當來之有,與樂欲共俱,求彼彼之有,這叫作如真實而知苦習。怎樣是如真實而知苦滅?就是此愛,受當來之有,與樂欲共俱,求彼彼之有,斷除無餘、捨、吐、盡、無欲、滅、止、沒,這叫作如真實而知苦滅。怎樣是如真實而知苦滅道?就是八支聖道,正見乃至正定,這是八支,這叫作如真實而知苦滅道。比丘!應當如真實而知苦,應當斷苦習,應當對苦滅作證,應當修苦滅道。如果比丘如真實而知苦,斷苦習,對苦滅作證,修苦滅道,這叫作比丘一切漏盡,諸結已解,能以正智而得苦際。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「度經第三竟〔千一百八十四字〕」〔T01 0436a11〕。

〔14·尊者羅云亦遊〕(0436a14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於王舍城,住在竹林迦蘭哆園。那時,尊者羅云也遊化於王舍城溫泉林中。於是,世尊過了一夜,到了清晨,穿上衣、拿著鉢,進入王舍城乞食;乞食完畢,來到溫泉林羅云的住處。尊者羅云遠遠見佛到來,就前往迎接,接過佛的衣鉢,為佛敷設坐具,汲水洗足。佛洗足之後,坐在羅云的座上。

於是,世尊拿起水器,倒出水,留下少許,然後問道:『羅云!你現在見我拿起這水器,倒出水,留下少許嗎?』羅云回答:『見到了,世尊!』世尊告訴羅云:『我說他的道少,也是這樣——就是明知而妄言,不羞不悔,無慚無愧。羅云!他也是無惡不作。所以,羅云!應當這樣學:不得戲笑妄言。』世尊又拿起這少水之器,全部倒掉,問道:『羅云!你又見我拿起少水之器,全部倒掉嗎?』羅云回答:『見到了,世尊!』世尊告訴羅云:『我說他的道盡棄,也是這樣——就是明知而妄言,不羞不悔,無慚無愧。羅云!他也是無惡不作。所以,羅云!應當這樣學:不得戲笑妄言。』世尊又拿起這空水器,覆著在地上,問道:『羅云!你又見我拿起空水器,覆著在地上嗎?』羅云回答:『見到了,世尊!』世尊告訴羅云:『我說他的道覆,也是這樣——就是明知而妄言,不羞不悔,無慚無愧。羅云!他也是無惡不作。所以,羅云!應當這樣學:不得戲笑妄言。』世尊又拿起這覆著的水器,翻轉使它仰起,問道:『羅云!你又見我拿起覆著的水器,翻轉使它仰起嗎?』羅云回答:『見到了,世尊!』世尊告訴羅云:『我說他的道仰,也是這樣——就是明知而妄言,不羞不悔,不慚不愧。羅云!他也是無惡不作。所以,羅云!應當這樣學:不得戲笑妄言。

『羅云!好比國王有大象,入陣戰鬥時,用前腳、後腳、尾、髂、脊、脇、項、額、耳、牙,一切都用,唯獨護著鼻子。象師見了,便這樣想:『這國王的大象仍然愛惜性命。為什麼呢?這國王的大象入陣戰鬥時,用前腳、後腳、尾、髂、脊、脇、項、額、耳、牙,一切都用,唯獨護著鼻子。』羅云!如果國王的大象入陣戰鬥時,用前腳、後腳、尾、髂、脊、脇、項、額、耳、牙、鼻,一切盡用,象師見了,便這樣想:『這國王的大象不再愛惜性命。為什麼呢?這國王的大象入陣戰鬥時,用前腳、後腳、尾、髂、脊、脇、項、額、耳、牙、鼻,一切盡用。』羅云!如果國王的大象入陣戰鬥時,用前腳、後腳、尾、髂、脊、脇、項、額、耳、牙、鼻,一切盡用,羅云!我說這國王的大象入陣戰鬥時,無惡不作。像這樣,羅云!就是明知而妄言,不羞不悔,無慚無愧,羅云!我說他也是無惡不作。所以,羅云!應當這樣學:不得戲笑妄言。』

於是,世尊就說頌:

  「人犯一法,謂妄言是,」〔T01 0436b28〕——人若犯了一法,那就是妄言,

  「不畏後世,無惡不作。」〔T01 0436b29〕——不畏懼後世,就無惡不作。

  「寧噉鐵丸,其熱如火,」〔T01 0436c01〕——寧可吞食鐵丸,其熱如火,

  「不以犯戒,受世信施。」〔T01 0436c02〕——也不以犯戒之身,受世人的信施。

  「若畏於苦,不愛念者,」〔T01 0436c03〕——如果畏懼苦,不愛念苦,

  「於隱顯處,莫作惡業。」〔T01 0436c04〕——無論隱處顯處,莫作惡業。

  「若不善業,已作今作,」〔T01 0436c05〕——如果是不善業,已作或今作,

  「終不得脫,亦無避處。」〔T01 0436c06〕——終究不得脫離,也沒有可避之處。

世尊說完頌,又問羅云:『你認為怎樣?人用鏡子做什麼?』尊者羅云回答:『世尊!為了觀看自己的面容,見它淨或不淨。』世尊接著說:『是這樣,羅云!如果你將作身業,就觀察那身業:『我將作身業,那身業是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我將作身業,那身業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當捨棄那將作的身業。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我將作身業,那身業淨,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當受取那將作的身業。

『羅云!如果你現在正作身業,就觀察這身業:『如果我現在正作身業,這身業是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我現在正作身業,這身業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當捨棄這現在正作的身業。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我現在正作身業,這身業淨,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當受取這現在正作的身業。

『羅云!如果你已作身業,就觀察那身業:『如果我已作身業,那身業已經過去、滅盡、變易,是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我已作身業,那身業已經過去、滅盡、變易,那身業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當前往善知識、梵行人處,對那已作的身業,至心發露,應當悔過陳說,慎莫覆藏,此後更善加持護。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:我已作身業,那身業已經過去、滅盡、變易,那身業淨,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當晝夜歡喜,住於正念正智。口業也是這樣。

『羅云!因過去之行的緣故,已經生起意業,就觀察那意業:『如果因過去之行的緣故,已經生起意業,那意業是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因過去之行的緣故,已經生起意業,那意業已經過去、滅盡、變易,那意業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當捨棄那過去的意業。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因過去之行的緣故,已經生起的意業已經過去、滅盡、變易,那意業淨,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當受取那過去的意業。

『羅云!因未來之行的緣故,將會生起意業,就觀察那意業:『如果因未來之行的緣故,將會生起意業,那意業是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因未來之行的緣故,將會生起意業,那意業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當捨棄那未來的意業。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因未來之行的緣故,將會生起意業,那意業淨,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當受取那未來的意業。

『羅云!因現在之行的緣故,現在生起意業,就觀察這意業:『如果因現在之行的緣故,現在生起意業,這意業是淨、是不淨,是為自己、是為他人?』羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因現在之行的緣故,現在生起意業,這意業不淨,或為自己,或為他人,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。羅云!你應當捨棄這現在的意業。羅云!如果觀察時就知道:因現在之行的緣故,現在生起意業,這意業不淨〔底本此處亦作不淨,與上文淨、不淨二面相對之例未合,照字〕,或為自己,或為他人,是善的,給予樂果,受樂報。羅云!你應當受取這現在的意業。

『羅云!如果有過去的沙門、梵志,對身、口、意業,已觀而觀,已淨而淨,他們一切都是對這身、口、意業,已觀而觀,已淨而淨。羅云!如果有未來的沙門、梵志,對身、口、意業,當觀而觀,當淨而淨,他們一切都是對這身、口、意業,當觀而觀,當淨而淨。羅云!如果有現在的沙門、梵志,對身、口、意業,現觀而觀,現淨而淨,他們一切都是對這身、口、意業,現觀而觀,現淨而淨。羅云!你應當這樣學:我也就是對這身、口、意業,現觀而觀,現淨而淨。』

於是,世尊又說頌:

  「身業、口業、意業,羅云!」〔T01 0437b11〕——身業、口業、意業,羅云!

  「善不善法,汝應常觀。」〔T01 0437b12〕——善與不善之法,你應當常觀。

  「知已妄言,羅云莫說,」〔T01 0437b13〕——明知而妄言,羅云莫說;

  「禿從他活,何可妄言?」〔T01 0437b14〕——禿頭依他人而活,怎可妄言?

  「覆沙門法,空無真實,」〔T01 0437b15〕——覆蔽沙門之法,空無真實,

  「謂說妄言,不護其口。」〔T01 0437b16〕——就是說妄言,不守護其口。

  「故不妄言,正覺之子,」〔T01 0437b17〕——所以不妄言,是正覺之子;

  「是沙門法,羅云當學。」〔T01 0437b18〕——這是沙門之法,羅云應當學。

  「方方豐樂,安隱無怖,」〔T01 0437b19〕——處處豐樂,安隱無怖,

  「羅云至彼,莫為害他。」〔T01 0437b20〕——羅云到了那裡,莫要傷害他人。

佛這樣說了。尊者羅云及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「羅云經第四竟〔一千八百三十二字〕」〔T01 0437b23〕。

〔15·世尊告諸比丘〕(0437b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果有故意所作之業,我說他必定受其報,或者現世受,或者後世受;如果不是故意所作之業,我說這不一定受報。其中,身故意所作有三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報;口有四業,意有三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。

『怎樣是身故意所作的三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報?第一叫作殺生:極為兇惡,飲血,心欲傷害,不慈愍眾生,乃至蜫蟲。第二叫作不與取:貪著他人的財物,以偷盜之意而取。第三叫作邪婬:那女子或有父親所護,或有母親所護,或有父母所護,或有姊妹所護,或有兄弟所護,或有婦之父母所護,或有親屬所護,或有同姓所護,或是他人的婦女,有鞭罰恐怖之刑,以及有名分所屬、假賃乃至以華鬘為約的,親自侵犯這樣的女子。這叫作身故意所作的三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。

『怎樣是口故意所作的四業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報?第一叫作妄言:他或在大眾中,或在眷屬中,或在王家,如果有人呼喚他問:『你所知道的就說。』他不知道說知道,知道說不知道,沒見說見,見了說沒見;為自己、為他人,或為財物,明知而妄言。第二叫作兩舌:想要離間他人,聽了這裡的話傳到那裡,想要破壞這邊;聽了那裡的話傳到這裡,想要破壞那邊;已和合的想使分離,已分離的使更分離,結成群黨,樂於群黨,稱說群黨。第三叫作麤言:他如果有所言說,辭氣麤獷,惡聲逆耳,大眾不喜,大眾不愛,使他人苦惱,令人不得安定,說這樣的話。第四叫作綺語:他非時而說,不真實而說,無義而說,非法而說,不止息而說,又稱歎不止息之事,違背時宜,不善於教導,也不善於訶責。這叫作口故意所作的四業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。

『怎樣是意故意所作的三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報?第一叫作貪伺:見他人的財物、種種生活用具,常常伺求希望,想要使我得到。第二叫作嫉恚:心懷憎嫉,這樣想:『那些眾生,應殺、應縛、應收捕、應免除、應驅逐擯出。』心欲使他們受無量苦。第三叫作邪見:所見顛倒,這樣見、這樣說:沒有布施,沒有齋,沒有呪說,沒有善惡業,沒有善惡業報,沒有此世彼世,沒有父沒有母,世間沒有真人往至善處、善去、善向,於此世彼世,自知、自覺、自作證成就遊。這叫作意故意所作的三業,是不善的,給予苦果,受苦報。

『多聞聖弟子捨棄身不善業,修身善業;捨棄口、意不善業,修口、意善業。那多聞聖弟子這樣具足精進戒德,成就身淨業,成就口、意淨業,離恚離諍,除去睡眠,無調貢高,斷疑、度慢,正念正智,沒有愚癡。他的心與慈俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與慈俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『我本來這心微少,未曾善修;我現在這心無量善修。』多聞聖弟子的心這樣無量善修,如果本來因惡知識,行放逸之行,作了不善業,那業不能將他帶去,不能污穢他,不再與他相隨。如果有幼少的童男、童女,生來便能行慈心解脫,到了後時,他們的身、口、意還會再作不善業嗎?』比丘們回答:『不會,世尊!為什麼呢?自己不作惡業,惡業從何而生?』世尊接著說:『所以,男女在家、出家,常當勤修慈心解脫。如果那些男女在家、出家修慈心解脫,不帶這身往至彼世,只是隨心而去此世。比丘應當這樣想:『我本來放逸,作了不善業,這一切現在可以受報,終究不到後世。』如果有這樣行慈心解脫、無量善修的人,必定得阿那含,或者更往上得。

『同樣,悲、喜,心與捨俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『我本來這心微少,未曾善修;我現在這心無量善修。』多聞聖弟子的心這樣無量善修,如果本來因惡知識,行放逸之行,作了不善業,那業不能將他帶去,不能污穢他,不再與他相隨。如果有幼少的童男、童女,生來便能行捨心解脫,到了後時,他們的身、口、意還會再作不善業嗎?』比丘們回答:『不會,世尊!為什麼呢?自己不作惡業,惡業從何而生?』世尊接著說:『所以,男女在家、出家,常當勤修捨心解脫。如果那些男女在家、出家修捨心解脫,不帶這身往至彼世,只是隨心而去此世。比丘應當這樣想:『我本來放逸,作了不善業,這一切現在可以受報,終究不到後世。』如果有這樣行捨心解脫、無量善修的人,必定得阿那含,或者更往上得。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「思經第五竟〔千一百七十四字〕」〔T01 0438b12〕。

〔16·羇舍子伽藍人〕(0438b16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於伽藍園,與大比丘眾在一起,來到羇舍子,住在羇舍子村北的尸攝惒林中。那時,羇舍子的伽藍人聽說:沙門瞿曇是釋種之子,捨棄釋氏宗族,出家學道,遊化於伽藍園,與大比丘眾在一起,來到這羇舍子,住在羇舍子村北的尸攝惒林中。那沙門瞿曇有大名稱,周聞十方:沙門瞿曇是如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐。他在此世間,於天及魔、梵,沙門、梵志,從人至天,自知自覺,自作證成就遊。他如果說法,初善、中善、竟亦善,有義有文,具足清淨,顯現梵行。如果見到如來、無所著、等正覺,尊重禮拜,供養承事,便快得善利。我們應當一同前往見沙門瞿曇,禮事供養。

羇舍子的伽藍人聽了以後,各與同類眷屬相隨,從羇舍子出來,向北走到尸攝惒林,想見世尊,禮事供養。到了佛所,那些伽藍人有的稽首佛足,退坐一旁;有的問訊佛,退坐一旁;有的向佛叉手,退坐一旁;有的遠遠見佛之後,默然而坐。那時,伽藍人各自坐定,佛為他們說法,勸發渴仰,成就歡喜;以無量方便為他們說法,勸發渴仰,成就歡喜之後,默然而住。這時,伽藍人經佛為他們說法,勸發渴仰,成就歡喜之後,各從座起,偏袒著衣,向佛叉手,稟白世尊:『瞿曇!有一位沙門梵志來到伽藍,只是自己稱歎自己的所知所見,而呰毀他人的所知所見。瞿曇!又有一位沙門梵志來到伽藍,也是自己稱歎自己的所知所見,而呰毀他人的所知所見。瞿曇!我們聽了以後,便生起疑惑:『這些沙門梵志,哪個是實,哪個是虛?』』

世尊告訴他們:『伽藍!你們不要生起疑惑。為什麼呢?因為有疑惑,便生猶豫。伽藍!你們自己沒有淨智:是有後世,還是沒有後世?伽藍!你們也沒有淨智:所作是有罪,還是無罪?伽藍!應當知道,諸業有三種,是因習本有。是哪三種?伽藍!就是貪,是諸業因習本有。伽藍!恚和癡,是諸業因習本有。伽藍!貪的人被貪所覆,心無厭足,或殺生,或不與取,或行邪婬,或明知而妄言,或又飲酒。伽藍!恚的人被恚所覆,心無厭足,或殺生,或不與取,或行邪婬,或明知而妄言,或又飲酒。伽藍!癡的人被癡所覆,心無厭足,或殺生,或不與取,或行邪婬,或明知而妄言,或又飲酒。

『伽藍!多聞聖弟子離殺、斷殺,棄捨刀杖,有慚有愧,有慈悲心,饒益一切,乃至蜫蟲,他對於殺生淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離不與取,斷不與取,給予了才取,樂於給予而取,常好布施,歡喜無吝,不望其報,他對於不與取淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離非梵行,斷非梵行,勤修梵行,精勤妙行,清淨無穢,離欲斷婬,他對於非梵行淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離妄言,斷妄言,說真諦之言,樂於真諦,住於真諦不移動,一切可信,不欺世間,他對於妄言淨除其心。

『伽藍!多聞聖弟子離兩舌,斷兩舌,行不兩舌,不破壞他人;不聽了這裡的話傳到那裡,想要破壞這邊;不聽了那裡的話傳到這裡,想要破壞那邊;已分離的想使和合,已和合的使之歡喜,不結群黨,不樂群黨,不稱群黨,他對於兩舌淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離麤言,斷麤言:如果有所言說,辭氣麤獷,惡聲逆耳,大眾不喜,大眾不愛,使他人苦惱,令人不得安定,斷除這樣的話;如果有所言說,清和柔潤,順耳入心,可喜可愛,使他人安樂,言聲具足明了,不使人畏懼,令他人得定,說這樣的話,他對於麤言淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離綺語,斷綺語,應時而說、真實而說、如法而說、有義而說、止息而說,樂於止息而說,事情順時,得其所宜,善於教導,善於訶責,他對於綺語淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離貪伺,斷貪伺,心不懷諍,見他人的財物、種種生活用具,不起貪伺,想要使我得到,他對於貪伺淨除其心。

『伽藍!多聞聖弟子離恚、斷恚,有慚有愧,有慈悲心,饒益一切,乃至蜫虫,他對於嫉恚淨除其心。伽藍!多聞聖弟子離邪見、斷邪見,行於正見而不顛倒,這樣見、這樣說:『有布施,有齋,也有呪說;有善惡業報;有此世彼世,有父有母;世間有真人往至善處,善去善向,於此世彼世自知、自覺、自作證成就遊,他對於邪見淨除其心。』

『這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子成就身淨業,成就口、意淨業,離恚離諍,除去睡眠,無調貢高,斷疑、度慢,正念正智,沒有愚癡。他的心與慈俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與慈俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。同樣,悲、喜,心與捨俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。

『這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,便得四安隱住處。是哪四種?有此世彼世,有善惡業報,我得此與正見相應之業,受持具足,身壞命終,必至善處,乃生天上。這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第一安隱住處。再者,伽藍!沒有此世彼世,沒有善惡業報,這樣,我在現法中,不因此被他人所毀,而為正智者所稱譽,精進的人、正見的人說他是有。這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第二安隱住處。再者,伽藍!如果有所作,必定不作惡,我不念惡。為什麼呢?自己不作惡,苦從何而生?這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第三安隱住處。再者,伽藍!如果有所作,必定不作惡,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第四安隱住處。這樣,伽藍!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得四安隱住處。』

伽藍人稟白世尊:『是這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,得四安隱住處。是哪四種?有此世彼世,有善惡業報,我得此與正見相應之業,受持具足,身壞命終,必至善處,乃至天上。這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第一安隱住處。再者,瞿曇!如果沒有此世彼世,沒有善惡業報,我在現法中,不因此被他人所毀,而為正智者所稱譽,精進的人、正見的人說他是有。這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第二安隱住處。再者,瞿曇!如果有所作,必定不作惡,我不念惡。為什麼呢?自己不作惡,苦從何而生?這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第三安隱住處。再者,瞿曇!如果有所作,必定不作惡,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得第四安隱住處。這樣,瞿曇!多聞聖弟子心無結無怨,無恚無諍,這叫作得四安隱住處。瞿曇!我已經知道了;善逝!我已經理解了。世尊!我們都自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我們為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,直到命盡。』佛這樣說了。一切伽藍人及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「伽藍經第六竟〔一千九百八十七字〕」〔T01 0439c22〕。

〔17·阿私羅天有子〕(0439c26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於那難陀園,住在墻村的㮈林。那時,阿私羅天有一個兒子,名叫伽彌尼,色相巍巍,光耀煒曄,在夜將盡、天將明時,前往佛所,稽首佛足,退住一旁。阿私羅天子伽彌尼稟白:『世尊!梵志自高,事奉若干天;如果眾生命終,他們能使其自在往來於善處,生於天上。世尊是法主,唯願世尊使眾生命終得以到達善處,生於天中。』

世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!我現在問你,你隨所理解的回答。伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果村邑中或有男女,懈怠不精進,而行惡法,成就十種不善業道:殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見;他們命終時,如果眾人到來,各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,這樣說:『你們這些男女,懈怠不精進,而行惡法,成就十種不善業道:殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見;你們因此緣此,身壞命終,必至善處,乃生天上。』像這樣,伽彌尼!那些男女,懈怠不精進,而行惡法,成就十種不善業道:殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見,難道會因為眾人各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,身壞命終,得至善處,生於天上嗎?』伽彌尼回答:『不會,世尊!』世尊讚歎道:『善哉!伽彌尼!為什麼呢?那些男女,懈怠不精進,而行惡法,成就十種不善業道:殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見,如果因為眾人各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,身壞命終,得至善處,乃生天上,這是不可能的。伽彌尼!好比離村不遠,有一個深水潭,有人把一塊大重石擲入水中;如果眾人到來,各自向它叉手,稱歎求索,這樣說:『願石頭浮出。』伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?這塊大重石,難道會因為眾人各自叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,而浮出來嗎?』伽彌尼回答:『不會,世尊!』

世尊接著說:『是這樣,伽彌尼!那些男女,懈怠不精進,而行惡法,成就十種不善業道:殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見,如果因為眾人各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,身壞命終,得至善處,生於天上,這是不可能的。為什麼呢?因為這十種不善業道,黑有黑報,自然趣下,必至惡處。

『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果村邑中或有男女,精進勤修,而行妙法,成就十善業道:離殺、斷殺,不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至離邪見、斷邪見、得正見;他們命終時,如果眾人到來,各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,這樣說:『你們這些男女,精進勤修,而行妙法,成就十善業道:離殺、斷殺,不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至離邪見、斷邪見、得正見;你們因此緣此,身壞命終,當至惡處,生地獄中。』伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?那些男女,精進勤修,而行妙法,成就十善業道:離殺、斷殺,不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至離邪見、斷邪見、得正見,難道會因為眾人各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,身壞命終,得至惡處,生地獄中嗎?』伽彌尼回答:『不會,世尊!』世尊讚歎道:『善哉!伽彌尼!為什麼呢?伽彌尼!那些男女,精進勤修,而行妙法,成就十善業道:離殺、斷殺,不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至離邪見、斷邪見、得正見,如果因為眾人各自向他們叉手,稱歎求索,因此緣此,身壞命終,得生惡處,生地獄中,這是不可能的。為什麼呢?伽彌尼!因為這十善業道,白有白報,自然昇上,必至善處。

『伽彌尼!好比離村不遠,有一個深水潭,有人把酥油瓶投入水中而打破,渣滓瓦片沈下,酥油浮上。像這樣,伽彌尼!那些男女,精進勤修,而行妙法,成就十善業道:離殺、斷殺,不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至離邪見、斷邪見、得正見。他們命終時,就是說,這身是麤色,四大之種,從父母所生,以衣食長養,坐臥按摩,澡浴強忍,是破壞之法,是滅盡之法,是離散之法;他們命終之後,或被烏鳥啄食,或被虎狼吃,或被燒,或被埋,全部成為粉塵;而他們的心、意、識,常為信所熏,為精進、多聞、布施、智慧所熏,他們因此緣此,自然昇上,生於善處。

『伽彌尼!那殺生的人,離殺、斷殺,這是園觀之道、昇進之道、善處之道。伽彌尼!不與取、邪婬、妄言,乃至邪見的人,離邪見、得正見,這是園觀之道、昇進之道、善處之道。伽彌尼!又有園觀之道、昇進之道、善處之道。伽彌尼!怎樣是又有園觀之道、昇進之道、善處之道?就是八支聖道,正見乃至正定,這是八支。伽彌尼!這叫作又有園觀之道、昇進之道、善處之道。』佛這樣說了。伽彌尼及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「伽彌尼經第七竟〔千二百一十三字〕」〔T01 0440c14〕。

Fascicle 3 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Action. The chapter title marks itself as having ten discourses; this fascicle holds the first seven of them, from the eleventh, the Discourse on the Simile of the Salt, to the seventeenth, the Discourse to Gāmaṇi, and the remaining three discourses are in Fascicle 4. In the Discourse on the Simile of the Salt, the Discourse on the Fords, and the Discourse on Intention the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus; the Discourse to Vappa records the discussion of the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana with Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha, and the questions and answers between the World-Honored One and Vappa; in the Discourse to Rāhula the World-Honored One teaches the venerable Rāhula; in the Discourse to the Kālāmas the World-Honored One answers the Kālāma people of Kesaputta; in the Discourse to Gāmaṇi the World-Honored One answers Gāmaṇi, son of the god Asura. At the head of the chapter there is one summary verse of two lines, and the Discourse to Rāhula has two verses. The discourses of the fascicle all speak of action—that is, the action one does—and its result: the Discourse on the Simile of the Salt says that a person experiences the result according to the action he does, and that of those who do the same unwholesome action, one who does not cultivate the body, the precepts, the mind, and wisdom experiences the result of hell, while one who cultivates them experiences the result in this very life; the Discourse to Vappa says that a bhikṣu guarded in body, speech, and mind does not, from this, give rise to unwholesome outflows that lead to a later life, and also speaks of the six good abidings; the Discourse on the Fords refutes the three views of what is made by past deeds, what is made by a lord’s creation, and what is without cause and without condition, and speaks of the six sense-base dharmas, the six element dharmas, and the four truths; the Discourse to Rāhula says that for one who knowingly speaks falsely there is no evil he will not do, and teaches him to observe whether bodily, verbal, and mental action is pure or impure; the Discourse on Intention says that action done intentionally must have its result experienced, lists three of the body, four of speech, and three of mind, and also speaks of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity; the Discourse to the Kālāmas says that actions come about because of greed, hatred, and delusion, and speaks of the ten things by which one purifies one’s mind and of the four secure abidings; the Discourse to Gāmaṇi says that the ten unwholesome courses of action, black having a black result, and the ten wholesome courses of action, white having a white result, cannot be turned by the praise and prayers of the crowd, and also says that the path to the garden is the noble path of eight factors.

〔0 · Title〕(0433a06)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 3”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”—in the Eastern Jin, it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra. The chapter title reads “the Chapter on Action, the Second [ten discourses] [first-day recitation]”: this chapter marks itself as the second, has ten discourses, and belongs to the first-day recitation; of the ten discourses of this chapter, this fascicle holds the first seven, and the remaining three are in Fascicle 4. After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines. After the seven discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 3 [ten thousand two hundred and forty-seven characters]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as ten thousand two hundred and forty-seven characters.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 11–20〕(0433a10)After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines, listing the names of the ten discourses of this chapter: “Simile of the Salt, Vappa, Fords, Rāhula, Intention, Kālāmas”, “Gāmaṇi, Siṃha the Nirgrantha, Pāṭaliya”. The first line gives in order the Discourse on the Simile of the Salt and the Discourse to Vappa; “Fords, Rāhula” stands for two discourses, the Discourse on the Fords and the Discourse to Rāhula, which the base text writes continuously, and this is recorded as it stands, not split; next come the Discourse on Intention and the Discourse to the Kālāmas. The second line begins with the Discourse to Gāmaṇi, and the seven discourses of this fascicle end there; what “Siṃha the Nirgrantha, Pāṭaliya” lists are the names of the remaining three discourses of this chapter, which are in Fascicle 4.

〔11 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0433a14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “According to the action a person does, so he experiences its result. In this way, one who does not practice the holy life cannot end suffering; if it is said thus—according to the action a person does, so he experiences its result—in this way, one who practices the holy life can end suffering. Why is that? Suppose a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. It is like a person who throws a tael of salt into a little water, wishing to make the water salty so that it cannot be drunk. What do you think? Can this tael of salt make the little water salty so that it cannot be drunk?” The bhikṣus answered: “So it is, World-Honored One! Why is that? The salt is much and the water little, and so it can make the water salty so that it cannot be drunk.” The World-Honored One went on: “In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell.”

The World-Honored One went on: “Next, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. It is like a person who throws a tael of salt into the water of the river Gaṅgā, wishing to make the water salty so that it cannot be drunk. What do you think? Can this tael of salt make the water of the river Gaṅgā salty so that it cannot be drunk?” The bhikṣus answered: “No, World-Honored One! Why is that? The water of the river Gaṅgā is very much, and a tael of salt is little, and so it cannot make it salty and undrinkable.” The World-Honored One went on: “In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life.

“Next, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. It is like a person who takes another’s sheep. How is it that a person takes another’s sheep? That is, the one who takes the sheep is either a king or a king’s minister, with very great power and might; the owner of the sheep is poor and lowly and without strength, and because he is without strength, he looks up in hope in every way and, with joined palms, begs, saying thus: ‘Venerable sir! Please give me back my sheep, or give me the price of the sheep.’ This is called a person who takes another’s sheep. In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell.

“Next, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. It is like a person who, although he has stolen another’s sheep, has the sheep taken back by its owner. How is it that a person, although he has stolen another’s sheep, has the sheep taken back by its owner? That is, the one who steals the sheep is poor and lowly and without power; the owner of the sheep is either a king or a king’s minister, with very great might and strength, and because he has strength, he arrests and binds the one who stole the sheep and takes the sheep back. This is called a person who, although he has stolen another’s sheep, has the sheep taken back by its owner. In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life.

“Next, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. It is like a person who owes another five coins and is bound by the creditor, down to owing one coin and also being bound by the creditor. How is it that a person owes another five coins and is bound by the creditor, down to owing one coin and also being bound by the creditor? That is, the debtor is poor and without strength or power; because he is poor and without strength, he owes another five coins and is bound by the creditor, down to owing one coin and also being bound by the creditor. This is called a person who owes another five coins and is bound by the creditor, down to owing one coin and also being bound by the creditor. In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell? That is, there is a person who does not cultivate the body, does not cultivate the precepts, does not cultivate the mind, does not cultivate wisdom, and whose life is very short; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result of hell.

“Next, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. It is like a person who, although he owes a hundred coins, is not bound by the creditor, down to owing ten million and also not being bound by the creditor. How is it that a person, although he owes a hundred coins, is not bound by the creditor, down to owing ten million and also not being bound by the creditor? That is, the debtor has measureless property and very great power and strength; for this reason, although he owes a hundred coins, he is not bound by the creditor, down to owing ten million and also not being bound by the creditor. This is called a person who, although he owes a hundred coins, is not bound by the creditor, down to owing ten million and also not being bound by the creditor. In this way, a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life. How is it that a person does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life? That is, there is a person who cultivates the body, cultivates the precepts, cultivates the mind, cultivates wisdom, and whose life is very long; this is called a person who does an unwholesome action and must experience the painful fruit, the result in this very life; for him, even if he experiences the result of good and bad action in this very life, it is slight.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Simile of the Salt, the first, ends [a thousand three hundred and fifty-one characters]”.

〔12 · The Venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana〕(0434a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Śākyas at Kapilavastu, in the Nyagrodha Park. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was together with the company of bhikṣus; after the midday meal, because there was something to be done, they had gathered and were sitting in the assembly hall. Then the Nirgrantha had a disciple, of the Śākya clan, named Vappa, who after midday was wandering about at leisure; he came to the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, they exchanged greetings, and he withdrew and sat to one side. Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana asked him about this matter: “Vappa, what do you think? If there is a bhikṣu guarded in body, speech, and mind, do you see any ground on which, from this, unwholesome outflows would arise leading to a later life?” Vappa answered: “Mahāmaudgalyāyana! If there is a bhikṣu guarded in body, speech, and mind, I see such a ground: from this, unwholesome outflows arise which lead to a later life. Mahāmaudgalyāyana! If there was unwholesome conduct in a former life, from this unwholesome outflows arise which lead to a later life.”

Later the World-Honored One, sitting in meditation in a quiet place, with the divine ear, pure and surpassing that of humans, heard the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana and Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha, discussing together thus. Having heard it, the World-Honored One in the late afternoon rose from sitting in meditation, went to the assembly hall, came before the company of bhikṣus, spread his seat, and sat down. Having sat down, the World-Honored One asked: “Maudgalyāyana! Just now, what were you discussing with Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha? And for what matter have you gathered and are sitting in the assembly hall?” The venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said: “World-Honored One! Today I was together with the company of bhikṣus; after the midday meal, because there was something to be done, we gathered and sat in the assembly hall. This Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha, after midday was wandering about at leisure; he came to me, we exchanged greetings, and he withdrew and sat to one side. I asked him thus: ‘Vappa, what do you think? If there is a bhikṣu guarded in body, speech, and mind, do you see any ground on which, from this, unwholesome outflows would arise leading to a later life?’ Vappa of the Śākya clan, the disciple of the Nirgrantha, then answered me: ‘If there is a bhikṣu guarded in body, speech, and mind, I see such a ground: from this, unwholesome outflows arise which lead to a later life. Mahāmaudgalyāyana! If there was unwholesome conduct in a former life, from this unwholesome outflows arise which lead to a later life.’ World-Honored One! Just now I was discussing thus with Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha, and for this matter we gathered and are sitting in the assembly hall.”

Then the World-Honored One said to Vappa of the Śākya clan, a disciple of the Nirgrantha: “If what I say is right, you should say it is right; if it is not right, you should say it is not right. If you have any doubt, you may ask me: ‘Ascetic Gautama! What matter is this? What meaning is this?’ According to what I say, if you can accept it, I can discuss this matter with you.” Vappa answered: “Ascetic Gautama! If what is said is right, I will say it is right; if it is not right, I will say it is not right. If I have any doubt, I will ask Gautama: ‘Gautama! What matter is this? What meaning is this?’ According to what the ascetic Gautama says, I will accept and keep it. Let the ascetic Gautama simply discuss this matter with me.”

The World-Honored One asked: “Vappa, what do you think? If a bhikṣu gives rise to unwholesome bodily conduct, outflows, vexation, and sorrow, at a later time his unwholesome bodily conduct ceases, he does not make new action and casts off old action, and right in this present life he reaches the end and is without vexation, dwelling constantly and unchanging, which is what noble wisdom sees and noble wisdom knows. The conduct of ignorance in which the body gives rise to the unwholesome, speech acts unwholesomely, and the mind acts unwholesomely, with outflows, vexation, and sorrow—at a later time his unwholesome conduct of ignorance ceases, he does not make new action and casts off old action, and right in this present life he reaches the end and is without vexation, dwelling constantly and unchanging, which is what noble wisdom sees and noble wisdom knows. How is it, Vappa? For a bhikṣu thus guarded in body, speech, and mind, do you see any ground on which, from this, unwholesome outflows would arise leading to a later life?” Vappa answered: “Gautama! If there is a bhikṣu thus guarded in body, speech, and mind, I do not see such a ground: that from this unwholesome outflows arise which lead to a later life.”

The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent, Vappa! How is it, Vappa? If a bhikṣu’s ignorance is ended and knowledge has arisen; his ignorance ended and knowledge arisen, when a feeling bounded by the body arises he knows a feeling bounded by the body arises, and when a feeling bounded by life arises he knows a feeling bounded by life arises; when the body breaks up and life ends, his life span already finished, right in this present life everything felt comes to an end and ceases; know that it is utterly cooled. It is like this, Vappa: because of the tree there is a shadow; suppose a person comes with a sharp axe and cuts that tree at the root, cuts it section by section, breaks it into ten pieces or into a hundred pieces, and burns it with fire into ash, which is either scattered by a great wind or thrown into water. Vappa, what do you think? The shadow exists because of the tree; when that shadow has had its cause cut off, does it cease and not arise?” Vappa answered: “So it is, Gautama!”

The World-Honored One went on: “Vappa! Know that a bhikṣu is likewise so: ignorance ended and knowledge arisen; his ignorance ended and knowledge arisen, when a feeling bounded by the body arises he knows a feeling bounded by the body arises, and when a feeling bounded by life arises he knows a feeling bounded by life arises; when the body breaks up and life ends, his life span already finished, right in this present life everything felt comes to an end and ceases; know that it is utterly cooled. Vappa! A bhikṣu thus rightly liberated in mind then gains the six good abidings. What are the six? Vappa! A bhikṣu, seeing forms with the eye, is neither glad nor sorrowful, dwelling in equanimity, seeking the unconditioned, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. Vappa! A bhikṣu thus rightly liberated in mind—this is called gaining the first good abiding. Likewise for the ear, nose, tongue, and body, and for the mind knowing dharmas: he is neither glad nor sorrowful, dwelling in equanimity, seeking the unconditioned, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. Vappa! A bhikṣu thus rightly liberated in mind—this is called gaining the sixth good abiding. Vappa! A bhikṣu thus rightly liberated in mind gains these six good abidings.”

Vappa said: “So it is, Gautama! The learned noble disciple thus rightly liberated in mind gains the six good abidings. What are the six? Gautama! The learned noble disciple, seeing forms with the eye, is neither glad nor sorrowful, dwelling in equanimity, seeking the unconditioned, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. Gautama! The learned noble disciple thus rightly liberated in mind—this is called gaining the first good abiding. Likewise for the ear, nose, tongue, and body, and for the mind knowing dharmas: he is neither glad nor sorrowful, dwelling in equanimity, seeking the unconditioned, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. So it is, Gautama! The learned noble disciple thus rightly liberated in mind—this is called gaining the sixth good abiding. So it is, Gautama! The learned noble disciple thus rightly liberated in mind gains these six good abidings.”

Then Vappa said to the World-Honored One: “Gautama! I have understood; Well-Gone One! I have comprehended. Gautama is like a person with clear eyes, who sets face up what is overturned, uncovers what is covered, shows the way to one who has lost it, and gives light in the darkness, so that those with eyes see forms; the ascetic Gautama is likewise so: for me, by measureless means, he has taught the Dharma and revealed its meaning, in accord with its various paths. World-Honored One! I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.

“World-Honored One! It is like a person who keeps a bad horse, hoping to gain profit from it, who only wearies himself and gains no profit. World-Honored One! I too am like this: that foolish Nirgrantha was not good at clear understanding, could not understand and know, did not recognize a good field, and did not examine himself; for a long night I honored him, made offerings to him, and served him with homage, hoping to gain profit from it, suffering in vain and to no benefit. World-Honored One! I now take refuge a second time in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.

“World-Honored One! I was ignorant before, and had faith and reverence toward the foolish Nirgrantha; it is cut off from this day. Why is that? Because he deceived me. World-Honored One! I now take refuge a third time in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Vappa of the Śākya clan and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to Vappa, the second, ends [one thousand five hundred and two characters]”.

〔13 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0435a26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “There are three fords, different in lineage, different in name, different in school, different in teaching, which the wise receive well, hold firmly, and teach to others, and yet gain no benefit. What are the three? There are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by past deeds; again there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by a lord’s creation; again there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is without cause and without condition.

“Among them, if there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by past deeds, I go to them, and having arrived, I ask: ‘Friends! Do you truly see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by past deeds?’ They answer: ‘Yes.’ I further say to them: ‘If that is so, Friends, you are all killers. Why is that? Because everything is made by past deeds. Likewise, Friends, you all take what is not given, commit sexual misconduct, speak falsely, up to holding wrong view. Why is that? Because everything is made by past deeds. Friends! If everything is made by past deeds, then for one who sees thus and takes it as true, with regard to what should be done and not done, within, there is neither desire nor effort. Friends! If, with regard to what should be done and not done, one does not know as it really is, one loses right mindfulness and has no right knowledge, and then there is nothing by which one can be taught. Speaking thus according to the dharma of an ascetic, one can then overcome those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas by reason.’

“Among them, if there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by a lord’s creation, I go to them, and having arrived, I ask: ‘Friends! Do you truly see thus and say thus: everything a person does is made by a lord’s creation?’ They answer: ‘Yes.’ I further say to them: ‘If that is so, Friends, you are all killers. Why is that? Because everything is made by a lord’s creation. Likewise, Friends, you all take what is not given, commit sexual misconduct, speak falsely, up to holding wrong view. Why is that? Because everything is made by a lord’s creation. Friends! If everything is made by a lord’s creation, then for one who sees thus and takes it as true, with regard to what should be done and not done, within, there is neither desire nor effort. Friends! If, with regard to what should be done and not done, one does not know as it really is, one loses right mindfulness and has no right knowledge, and then there is nothing by which one can be taught. Speaking thus according to the dharma of an ascetic, one can then overcome those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas by reason.’

“Among them, if there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: everything a person does is without cause and without condition, I go to them, and having arrived, I ask: ‘Friends! Do you truly see thus and say thus: everything a person does is without cause and without condition?’ They answer: ‘Yes.’ I further say to them: ‘If that is so, Friends, you are all killers. Why is that? Because everything is without cause and without condition. Likewise, Friends, you all take what is not given, commit sexual misconduct, speak falsely, up to holding wrong view. Why is that? Because everything is without cause and without condition. Friends! If everything is without cause and without condition, then for one who sees thus and takes it as true, with regard to what should be done and not done, within, there is neither desire nor effort. Friends! If, with regard to what should be done and not done, one does not know as it really is, one loses right mindfulness and has no right knowledge, and then there is nothing by which one can be taught. Speaking thus according to the dharma of an ascetic, one can then overcome those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas by reason.’

“The Dharma I have known and awakened to myself, which I teach you, none can overcome, none can defile, none can restrain, whether śramaṇas or brāhmaṇas, or gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world. How is it that the Dharma I have known and awakened to myself, which I teach you, is not something that śramaṇas or brāhmaṇas, or gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world can overcome, can defile, or can restrain? There are the six sense-base dharmas, which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you, which śramaṇas or brāhmaṇas, or gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world cannot overcome, cannot defile, and cannot restrain. Again there are the six element dharmas, which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you, which śramaṇas or brāhmaṇas, or gods, Māra, Brahmā, or the rest of the world cannot overcome, cannot defile, and cannot restrain.

“What are the six sense-base dharmas which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you? That is, the eye base, and the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind bases; these are called the six sense-base dharmas, which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you. What are the six element dharmas which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you? That is, the earth element, and the water, fire, wind, space, and consciousness elements; these are called the six element dharmas, which I have known and awakened to myself and teach you.

“Through the union of the six elements there is birth in a mother’s womb; because of the six elements there are the six sense bases, because of the six sense bases there is contact, because of contact there is feeling. Bhikṣus! One who has feeling knows suffering as it really is, knows the arising of suffering, knows the cessation of suffering, knows the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is. How does one know suffering as it really is? That is, the suffering of birth, the suffering of old age, the suffering of sickness, the suffering of death, the suffering of meeting what one hates, the suffering of parting from what one loves, the suffering of not getting what one seeks, and in brief, the suffering of the five aggregates of clinging; this is called knowing suffering as it really is. How does one know the arising of suffering as it really is? That is, this craving which takes up future existence, together with delight and desire, seeking existence here and there; this is called knowing the arising of suffering as it really is. How does one know the cessation of suffering as it really is? That is, this craving which takes up future existence, together with delight and desire, seeking existence here and there, cut off without remainder, given up, vomited out, exhausted, without desire, ceased, stilled, sunk away; this is called knowing the cessation of suffering as it really is. How does one know the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is? That is, the noble path of eight factors, from right view up to right concentration, these being eight; this is called knowing the path to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Bhikṣus! One should know suffering as it really is, one should cut off the arising of suffering, one should realize the cessation of suffering, one should cultivate the path to the cessation of suffering. If a bhikṣu knows suffering as it really is, cuts off the arising of suffering, realizes the cessation of suffering, and cultivates the path to the cessation of suffering, this is called a bhikṣu with all outflows ended, all bonds undone, who by right knowledge reaches the end of suffering.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Fords, the third, ends [a thousand one hundred and eighty-four characters]”.

〔14 · The Venerable Rāhula Also Traveled〕(0436a14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Rāhula was also staying at Rājagṛha, in the Hot Spring Grove. Then the World-Honored One, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Rājagṛha to beg for alms; having finished begging for alms, he came to Rāhula’s dwelling in the Hot Spring Grove. The venerable Rāhula, seeing the Buddha coming from afar, went out to meet him, took the Buddha’s robe and bowl, spread a seat for the Buddha, and drew water to wash his feet. Having washed his feet, the Buddha sat on Rāhula’s seat.

Then the World-Honored One took up the water vessel, poured out the water, leaving a little, and asked: “Rāhula! Do you now see me take up this water vessel and pour out the water, leaving a little?” Rāhula answered: “I see it, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One said to Rāhula: “I say that his path is little, likewise so—that is, one who knowingly speaks falsely, without shame and without remorse, without conscience and without scruple. Rāhula! There is no evil he too will not do. Therefore, Rāhula! You should train thus: you must not speak falsely even in jest.” The World-Honored One again took up this vessel with a little water, poured it all out, and asked: “Rāhula! Do you again see me take up the vessel with a little water and pour it all out?” Rāhula answered: “I see it, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One said to Rāhula: “I say that his path is entirely thrown away, likewise so—that is, one who knowingly speaks falsely, without shame and without remorse, without conscience and without scruple. Rāhula! There is no evil he too will not do. Therefore, Rāhula! You should train thus: you must not speak falsely even in jest.” The World-Honored One again took up this empty water vessel, turned it over on the ground, and asked: “Rāhula! Do you again see me take up the empty water vessel and turn it over on the ground?” Rāhula answered: “I see it, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One said to Rāhula: “I say that his path is overturned, likewise so—that is, one who knowingly speaks falsely, without shame and without remorse, without conscience and without scruple. Rāhula! There is no evil he too will not do. Therefore, Rāhula! You should train thus: you must not speak falsely even in jest.” The World-Honored One again took up this overturned water vessel, turned it back so that it faced up, and asked: “Rāhula! Do you again see me take up the overturned water vessel and turn it back so that it faces up?” Rāhula answered: “I see it, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One said to Rāhula: “I say that his path is face up, likewise so—that is, one who knowingly speaks falsely, without shame and without remorse, not feeling conscience, not feeling scruple. Rāhula! There is no evil he too will not do. Therefore, Rāhula! You should train thus: you must not speak falsely even in jest.

“Rāhula! It is like a king who has a great elephant: when it enters battle and fights, it uses its forefeet, hind feet, tail, hips, spine, flanks, neck, forehead, ears, and tusks, using all of them, and guards only its trunk. The elephant trainer, seeing this, thinks thus: ‘This royal great elephant still cherishes its life. Why is that? When this royal great elephant enters battle and fights, it uses its forefeet, hind feet, tail, hips, spine, flanks, neck, forehead, ears, and tusks, using all of them, and guards only its trunk.’ Rāhula! If the royal great elephant, when it enters battle and fights, uses its forefeet, hind feet, tail, hips, spine, flanks, neck, forehead, ears, tusks, and trunk, using every one of them, the elephant trainer, seeing this, thinks thus: ‘This royal great elephant no longer cherishes its life. Why is that? When this royal great elephant enters battle and fights, it uses its forefeet, hind feet, tail, hips, spine, flanks, neck, forehead, ears, tusks, and trunk, using every one of them.’ Rāhula! If the royal great elephant, when it enters battle and fights, uses its forefeet, hind feet, tail, hips, spine, flanks, neck, forehead, ears, tusks, and trunk, using every one of them—Rāhula! I say that when this royal great elephant enters battle and fights, there is no evil it will not do. In this way, Rāhula! That is, one who knowingly speaks falsely, without shame and without remorse, without conscience and without scruple—Rāhula! I say that there is no evil he too will not do. Therefore, Rāhula! You should train thus: you must not speak falsely even in jest.”

Then the World-Honored One spoke a verse:

  A person who transgresses one dharma, that is, false speech,

  who does not fear the next world, there is no evil he will not do.

  Better to swallow an iron ball, hot as fire,

  than to break the precepts and receive the faithful offerings of the world.

  If one fears suffering and does not hold it dear,

  whether in hidden places or in open ones, do no evil action.

  If an unwholesome action has been done or is being done,

  in the end one is not freed from it, nor is there any place to flee.

Having spoken the verse, the World-Honored One asked Rāhula again: “What do you think? What does a person use a mirror for?” The venerable Rāhula answered: “World-Honored One! To look at one’s own face, to see whether it is clean or not.” The World-Honored One went on: “So it is, Rāhula! If you are about to do a bodily action, observe that bodily action: ‘I am about to do a bodily action; is that bodily action pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I am about to do a bodily action, and that bodily action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should cast off that bodily action you are about to do. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I am about to do a bodily action, and that bodily action is pure, whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should take up that bodily action you are about to do.

“Rāhula! If you are now doing a bodily action, observe this bodily action: ‘If I am now doing a bodily action, is this bodily action pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I am now doing a bodily action, and this bodily action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should cast off this bodily action you are now doing. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I am now doing a bodily action, and this bodily action is pure, whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should take up this bodily action you are now doing.

“Rāhula! If you have done a bodily action, observe that bodily action: ‘If I have done a bodily action, and that bodily action has already passed, ceased, and changed, is it pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I have done a bodily action, that bodily action has already passed, ceased, and changed, and that bodily action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should go to good friends and those of the holy life, and, with regard to that bodily action you have done, wholeheartedly confess it, speak of it with remorse, be careful not to conceal it, and guard yourself better from then on. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: I have done a bodily action, that bodily action has already passed, ceased, and changed, and that bodily action is pure, whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should rejoice day and night, dwelling with right mindfulness and right knowledge. So too for verbal action.

“Rāhula! Because of past conduct, a mental action has already arisen; observe that mental action: ‘If, because of past conduct, a mental action has already arisen, is that mental action pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: because of past conduct a mental action has already arisen, that mental action has already passed, ceased, and changed, and that mental action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should cast off that past mental action. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: the mental action that has already arisen because of past conduct has already passed, ceased, and changed, and that mental action is pure, whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should take up that past mental action.

“Rāhula! Because of future conduct, a mental action will arise; observe that mental action: ‘If, because of future conduct, a mental action will arise, is that mental action pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: because of future conduct a mental action will arise, and that mental action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should cast off that future mental action. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: because of future conduct a mental action will arise, and that mental action is pure, whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should take up that future mental action.

“Rāhula! Because of present conduct, a mental action now arises; observe this mental action: ‘If, because of present conduct, a mental action now arises, is this mental action pure or impure, for myself or for another?’ Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: because of present conduct a mental action now arises, and this mental action is impure, whether for myself or for another, it is unwholesome, gives a painful fruit, and is experienced as a painful result—Rāhula! You should cast off this present mental action. Rāhula! If, when observing, you then know: because of present conduct a mental action now arises, and this mental action is impure [the base text reads impure here], whether for myself or for another, it is wholesome, gives a happy fruit, and is experienced as a happy result—Rāhula! You should take up this present mental action.

“Rāhula! If there were śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas in the past who, with regard to bodily, verbal, and mental action, had observed and so observed, had purified and so purified, all of them, with regard to this bodily, verbal, and mental action, had observed and so observed, had purified and so purified. Rāhula! If there will be śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas in the future who, with regard to bodily, verbal, and mental action, will observe and so observe, will purify and so purify, all of them, with regard to this bodily, verbal, and mental action, will observe and so observe, will purify and so purify. Rāhula! If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas in the present who, with regard to bodily, verbal, and mental action, are observing in the present, purifying in the present, all of them, with regard to this bodily, verbal, and mental action, are observing in the present, purifying in the present. Rāhula! You should train thus: I too, with this same bodily, verbal, and mental action, observe in the present and purify in the present.”

Then the World-Honored One spoke a verse again:

  Bodily action, verbal action, mental action—Rāhula!

  Wholesome and unwholesome dharmas you should constantly observe.

  Knowingly speaking falsely—Rāhula, do not speak so;

  a shaven head living by others, how could one speak falsely?

  One who overturns the dharma of an ascetic, empty and without truth,

  that is, one who speaks falsely and does not guard his mouth.

  Therefore do not speak falsely, son of the Rightly Awakened One;

  this is the dharma of an ascetic, in which Rāhula should train.

  In every quarter plenty and joy, secure and without fear:

  Rāhula, when you go there, do no harm to others.

Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Rāhula and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to Rāhula, the fourth, ends [one thousand eight hundred and thirty-two characters]”.

〔15 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0437b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “If there is action done intentionally, I say that one must experience its result, either in this world or in a later life; if there is action not done intentionally, I say that one need not experience its result. Among these, the body intentionally does three actions, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result; speech has four actions, and mind has three actions, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result.

“What are the three actions the body does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result? The first is called killing: extremely evil, drinking blood, desiring to injure, without loving-kindness toward living beings, down to insects and worms. The second is called taking what is not given: attached to another’s property, taking it with the intention of theft. The third is called sexual misconduct: that woman may be protected by her father, or protected by her mother, or protected by her father and mother, or protected by her sisters, or protected by her brothers, or protected by the wife’s parents, or protected by her kinsfolk, or protected by those of her clan, or be the wife of another, for whom there are penalties of flogging and terror, and one who belongs to another by name, one on hire, down to one given a garland; he himself violates such a woman. This is called the three actions the body does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result.

“What are the four actions speech does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result? The first is called false speech: whether in the assembly, or among his kin, or in the royal household, if someone summons him and asks, ‘Say what you know’, not knowing, he says he knows; knowing, he says he does not know; not seeing, he says he sees; seeing, he says he does not see; for himself, for another, or for wealth, he knowingly speaks falsely. The second is called divisive speech: wishing to part others, hearing this he tells that, wishing to break this up; hearing that he tells this, wishing to break that up; those who are united he wishes to part, and those who are parted he parts further; he forms factions, delights in factions, and praises factions. The third is called harsh speech: if he says anything, his words are coarse and rough, with an evil sound offensive to the ear, not liked by the assembly, not loved by the assembly, causing others suffering and vexation and leaving people unsettled; he speaks such words. The fourth is called idle speech: speaking at the wrong time, speaking what is not true, speaking what is without meaning, speaking what is not Dharma, speaking what does not bring stillness, and also praising what does not bring stillness, going against the time, not teaching well, and not rebuking well either. This is called the four actions speech does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result.

“What are the three actions the mind does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result? The first is called covetousness: seeing another’s property and means of livelihood, he constantly looks and longs, wishing that I might have it. The second is called ill will: harboring hatred and envy in the mind, he thinks thus: ‘Those living beings should be killed, should be bound, should be arrested, should be removed, should be driven out and expelled.’ His mind wishes them to receive measureless suffering. The third is called wrong view: his views inverted, he sees thus and says thus: there is no giving, there is no offering, there are no incantations, there is no good and bad action, there is no result of good and bad action, there is no this world and that world, there is no father and there is no mother; in the world there are no true persons who go to a good place, go well, and tend well, who in this world and that world know and realize for themselves and dwell having attained realization. This is called the three actions the mind does intentionally, unwholesome, which with painful fruit are experienced as a painful result.

“The learned noble disciple casts off unwholesome bodily action and cultivates wholesome bodily action; he casts off unwholesome verbal and mental action and cultivates wholesome verbal and mental action. That learned noble disciple, thus complete in energy and the virtue of the precepts, accomplishes pure bodily action, accomplishes pure verbal and mental action, is free from hatred and free from contention, rids himself of drowsiness, is without arrogance, cuts off doubt and crosses over conceit, has right mindfulness and right knowledge, and is without delusion. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with loving-kindness, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘Formerly this mind of mine was little and not well cultivated; now this mind of mine is measureless and well cultivated.’ The mind of the learned noble disciple being thus measureless and well cultivated, if formerly, because of bad friends, he was heedless and did unwholesome action, that cannot carry him off, cannot defile him, and no longer follows him. If there were a young boy or girl who from birth could practice the liberation of mind by loving-kindness, could that one, at a later time, do unwholesome action with body, speech, or mind again?” The bhikṣus answered: “No, World-Honored One! Why is that? If one does no evil action oneself, from what could evil action arise?” The World-Honored One went on: “Therefore men and women, at home and gone forth, should always diligently cultivate the liberation of mind by loving-kindness. If those men and women, at home and gone forth, cultivate the liberation of mind by loving-kindness, they do not carry this body to that world, but go only according to the mind. A bhikṣu should think thus: ‘Formerly I was heedless and did unwholesome action; all of that I can experience now, and in the end not in a later life.’ If there is one who thus practices the liberation of mind by loving-kindness, measureless and well cultivated, he surely attains non-returning, or attains something higher still.

“Likewise compassion and sympathetic joy; with a mind imbued with equanimity, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘Formerly this mind of mine was little and not well cultivated; now this mind of mine is measureless and well cultivated.’ The mind of the learned noble disciple being thus measureless and well cultivated, if formerly, because of bad friends, he was heedless and did unwholesome action, that cannot carry him off, cannot defile him, and no longer follows him. If there were a young boy or girl who from birth could practice the liberation of mind by equanimity, could that one, at a later time, do unwholesome action with body, speech, or mind again?” The bhikṣus answered: “No, World-Honored One! Why is that? If one does no evil action oneself, from what could evil action arise?” The World-Honored One went on: “Therefore men and women, at home and gone forth, should always diligently cultivate the liberation of mind by equanimity. If those men and women, at home and gone forth, cultivate the liberation of mind by equanimity, they do not carry this body to that world, but go only according to the mind. A bhikṣu should think thus: ‘Formerly I was heedless and did unwholesome action; all of that I can experience now, and in the end not in a later life.’ If there is one who thus practices the liberation of mind by equanimity, measureless and well cultivated, he surely attains non-returning, or attains something higher still.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Intention, the fifth, ends [a thousand one hundred and seventy-four characters]”.

〔16 · The Kālāma People of Kesaputta〕(0438b16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the Kālāma park, together with a great company of bhikṣus; he came to Kesaputta and stayed in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the village of Kesaputta. At that time the Kālāma people of Kesaputta heard: the ascetic Gautama, a son of the Śākyas, who left the Śākya clan, went forth and trained in the way, is staying in the Kālāma park together with a great company of bhikṣus, has come to this Kesaputta, and is staying in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the village of Kesaputta. That ascetic Gautama has a great name, heard throughout the ten directions: the ascetic Gautama is the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One. In this world, among gods, Māra, and Brahmā, śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas, from humans up to gods, he knows and realizes for himself and dwells having attained realization. If he teaches the Dharma, it is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, with meaning and with wording, complete and pure, revealing the holy life. If one sees the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, and honors him and pays him homage, makes offerings and serves him, one swiftly gains good benefit. Let us go together to see the ascetic Gautama, to pay homage and make offerings.

Having heard this, the Kālāma people of Kesaputta, each accompanied by his own kind and household, came out of Kesaputta and went north to the Śiṃśapā Grove, wishing to see the World-Honored One, to pay homage and make offerings. Having arrived at the Buddha’s place, some of those Kālāma people bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet and withdrew and sat to one side; some greeted the Buddha and withdrew and sat to one side; some joined their palms toward the Buddha and withdrew and sat to one side; some, having seen the Buddha from afar, sat in silence. At that time, when the Kālāma people had each sat down, the Buddha taught them the Dharma, encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy; having by measureless means taught them the Dharma, encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, he remained silent. Then the Kālāma people, the Buddha having taught them the Dharma, encouraging aspiration and bringing about joy, each rose from their seats, bared one shoulder of their robes, joined their palms toward the Buddha, and said to the World-Honored One: “Gautama! There is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who comes to the Kālāmas and only praises what he himself knows and sees, and disparages what others know and see. Gautama! Again there is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who comes to the Kālāmas and likewise praises what he himself knows and sees, and disparages what others know and see. Gautama! Having heard this, doubt arises in us: ‘Of these śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas, which is true and which is false?’”

The World-Honored One said to them: “Kālāmas! Do not give rise to doubt. Why is that? Because from doubt arises hesitation. Kālāmas! You yourselves have no pure knowledge: is there a later life, or is there no later life? Kālāmas! Nor do you have pure knowledge: is what is done a sin, or is it no sin? Kālāmas! Know that actions are of three kinds, arising from what is habitually accumulated. What are the three? Kālāmas! That is, greed: from it actions arise, from what is habitually accumulated. Kālāmas! Hatred and delusion: from them actions arise, from what is habitually accumulated. Kālāmas! The greedy one, covered by greed, has a mind without contentment, and either kills, or takes what is not given, or commits sexual misconduct, or knowingly speaks falsely, or further drinks liquor. Kālāmas! The hateful one, covered by hatred, has a mind without contentment, and either kills, or takes what is not given, or commits sexual misconduct, or knowingly speaks falsely, or further drinks liquor. Kālāmas! The deluded one, covered by delusion, has a mind without contentment, and either kills, or takes what is not given, or commits sexual misconduct, or knowingly speaks falsely, or further drinks liquor.

“Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off killing and cuts off killing, lays aside knife and staff, has shame and has scruple, has a mind of loving-kindness and compassion, benefiting all, down to insects and worms; with regard to killing he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off taking what is not given and cuts off taking what is not given; he takes only what is given, delights in what is given, and constantly loves to give, rejoicing and without stinginess, not expecting a return; with regard to taking what is not given he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off what is not the holy life and cuts off what is not the holy life; he diligently practices the holy life, energetically practices what is excellent, pure and without stain, free from desire and having cut off sexual intercourse; with regard to what is not the holy life he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off false speech and cuts off false speech; he speaks the truth, delights in the truth, dwells in the truth without wavering, trustworthy in everything, not deceiving the world; with regard to false speech he purifies his mind.

“Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off divisive speech and cuts off divisive speech; he practices not speaking divisively and does not break others apart; he does not, hearing this, tell that, wishing to break this up; he does not, hearing that, tell this, wishing to break that up; those who are parted he wishes to unite, and those united he gladdens; he does not form factions, does not delight in factions, does not praise factions; with regard to divisive speech he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off harsh speech and cuts off harsh speech: if there is speech whose words are coarse and rough, with an evil sound offensive to the ear, not liked by the assembly, not loved by the assembly, causing others suffering and vexation and leaving people unsettled, he cuts off such words; if he says anything, it is clear and gentle, soft and smooth, pleasing to the ear and entering the heart, delightful and lovable, giving others peace and happiness, the sound of his words full and clear, not making people afraid, letting others become settled; he speaks such words; with regard to harsh speech he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off idle speech and cuts off idle speech; he speaks at the right time, speaks what is true, speaks what is Dharma, speaks what has meaning, speaks what brings stillness, delights in speaking what brings stillness, his affairs in accord with the time, gaining what is fitting, teaching well, rebuking well; with regard to idle speech he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off covetousness and cuts off covetousness; his mind harbors no contention; seeing another’s property and means of livelihood, he does not give rise to covetousness, wishing that I might have it; with regard to covetousness he purifies his mind.

“Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off hatred and cuts off hatred; he has shame and has scruple, he has a mind of loving-kindness and compassion, benefiting all, down to insects and worms; with regard to ill will he purifies his mind. Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple leaves off wrong view and cuts off wrong view; he practices right view and is not inverted, and sees thus and says thus: ‘There is giving, there is offering, and there are incantations; there is the result of good and bad action; there is this world and that world, there is father and there is mother; in the world there are true persons who go to a good place, go well and tend well, who in this world and that world know and realize for themselves and dwell having attained realization; with regard to wrong view he purifies his mind.’

“Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple accomplishes pure bodily action, accomplishes pure verbal and mental action, is free from hatred and free from contention, rids himself of drowsiness, is without arrogance, cuts off doubt and crosses over conceit, has right mindfulness and right knowledge, and is without delusion. With a mind imbued with loving-kindness he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with loving-kindness, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. Likewise compassion and sympathetic joy; with a mind imbued with equanimity, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world.

“Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, then gains the four secure abidings. What are the four? There is this world and that world, there is the result of good and bad action; I have gained this action that accords with right view, and hold it fully, and when the body breaks up and life ends I will surely reach a good place, and be born in a heaven. Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the first secure abiding. Next, Kālāmas! There is no this world and that world, there is no result of good and bad action; even so, in this very life I am not on that account reviled by others, but am praised by those of right knowledge, and the energetic and those of right view speak of it as existing. Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the second secure abiding. Next, Kālāmas! Whatever I may do, I will surely do no evil, and I think no evil. Why is that? If I do no evil myself, from what could suffering arise? Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the third secure abiding. Next, Kālāmas! Whatever I may do, I will surely do no evil; I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the fourth secure abiding. Thus, Kālāmas! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the four secure abidings.”

The Kālāma people said to the World-Honored One: “So it is, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, gains the four secure abidings. What are the four? There is this world and that world, there is the result of good and bad action; I have gained this action that accords with right view, and hold it fully, and when the body breaks up and life ends I will surely reach a good place, even to a heaven. Thus, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the first secure abiding. Next, Gautama! If there is no this world and that world, there is no result of good and bad action, in this very life I am not on that account reviled by others, but am praised by those of right knowledge, and the energetic and those of right view speak of it as existing. Thus, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the second secure abiding. Next, Gautama! Whatever I may do, I will surely do no evil, and I think no evil. Why is that? If I do no evil myself, from what could suffering arise? Thus, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the third secure abiding. Next, Gautama! Whatever I may do, I will surely do no evil; I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. Thus, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the fourth secure abiding. Thus, Gautama! The learned noble disciple, his mind without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention—this is called gaining the four secure abidings. Gautama! I have understood; Well-Gone One! I have comprehended. World-Honored One! We all take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; we only wish that the World-Honored One would accept us as upāsakas; from this day on, for life, we take refuge, until life ends.” Thus spoke the Buddha. All the Kālāma people and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to the Kālāmas, the sixth, ends [one thousand nine hundred and eighty-seven characters]”.

〔17 · The God Asura Had a Son〕(0439c26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at the Nālandā grove, in the mango grove of Qiang village. At that time the god Asura had a son named Gāmaṇi, majestic in form and appearance, his radiance shining brilliantly, who, as the night was ending and dawn approaching, went to the Buddha, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew, and stood to one side. Gāmaṇi, son of the god Asura, said: “World-Honored One! The brāhmaṇas exalt themselves and serve various gods; if living beings die, they can make them go freely to and fro in a good place and be born in a heaven. The World-Honored One is the lord of the Dharma; I only wish that the World-Honored One would make living beings, when they die, reach a good place and be born among the gods.”

The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! I now ask you; answer as you understand. Gāmaṇi, what do you think? If in a village there are men or women who are lazy and without energy, and practice evil dharmas, accomplished in the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to wrong view; when they die, if a crowd comes and each joins palms toward them, praising and praying, saying thus: ‘You men and women, lazy and without energy, who practice evil dharmas, accomplished in the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to wrong view; because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, you will surely reach a good place and be born in a heaven.’ In this way, Gāmaṇi! Would those men and women, lazy and without energy, who practice evil dharmas, accomplished in the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to wrong view, because the crowd each join palms toward them, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, reach a good place and be born in a heaven?” Gāmaṇi answered: “No, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent, Gāmaṇi! Why is that? That those men and women, lazy and without energy, who practice evil dharmas, accomplished in the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to wrong view, because the crowd each join palms toward them, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, should reach a good place and be born in a heaven—this is not possible. Gāmaṇi! It is like this: not far from a village there is a deep pool of water, and a person throws a large heavy stone into the water; if a crowd comes and each joins palms toward it, praising and praying, saying thus: ‘May the stone float up.’ Gāmaṇi, what do you think? Would this large heavy stone, because the crowd each join palms, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, float up?” Gāmaṇi answered: “No, World-Honored One!”

The World-Honored One went on: “So it is, Gāmaṇi! That those men and women, lazy and without energy, who practice evil dharmas, accomplished in the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to wrong view, because the crowd each join palms toward them, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, should reach a good place and be born in a heaven—this is not possible. Why is that? Because these ten unwholesome courses of action: black has a black result, naturally tends downward, and surely reaches a bad place.

“Gāmaṇi, what do you think? If in a village there are men or women who are energetic and diligent, and practice wonderful dharmas, accomplished in the ten wholesome courses of action: leaving off killing and cutting off killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to leaving off wrong view, cutting off wrong view, and gaining right view; when they die, if a crowd comes and each joins palms toward them, praising and praying, saying thus: ‘You men and women, energetic and diligent, who practice wonderful dharmas, accomplished in the ten wholesome courses of action: leaving off killing and cutting off killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to leaving off wrong view, cutting off wrong view, and gaining right view; because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, you will reach a bad place and be born in hell.’ Gāmaṇi, what do you think? Would those men and women, energetic and diligent, who practice wonderful dharmas, accomplished in the ten wholesome courses of action: leaving off killing and cutting off killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to leaving off wrong view, cutting off wrong view, and gaining right view, because the crowd each join palms toward them, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, reach a bad place and be born in hell?” Gāmaṇi answered: “No, World-Honored One!” The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent, Gāmaṇi! Why is that? Gāmaṇi! That those men and women, energetic and diligent, who practice wonderful dharmas, accomplished in the ten wholesome courses of action: leaving off killing and cutting off killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to leaving off wrong view, cutting off wrong view, and gaining right view, because the crowd each join palms toward them, praising and praying, because of this and conditioned by this, when the body breaks up and life ends, should be born in a bad place and be born in hell—this is not possible. Why is that? Gāmaṇi! Because these ten wholesome courses of action: white has a white result, naturally rises upward, and surely reaches a good place.

“Gāmaṇi! It is like this: not far from a village there is a deep pool of water, and a person throws a jar of ghee and oil into the water and it breaks; the dregs and shards sink down, and the ghee and oil float up. In this way, Gāmaṇi! Those men and women, energetic and diligent, who practice wonderful dharmas, are accomplished in the ten wholesome courses of action: leaving off killing and cutting off killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, up to leaving off wrong view, cutting off wrong view, and gaining right view. When they die—that is, this body is coarse material, of the kind of the four great elements, born of father and mother, nourished by clothing and food, sitting and lying, massage, bathing, and forcible endurance; it is a dharma of breaking up, a dharma of ending, a dharma of scattering—after they die, they are either pecked and eaten by crows, or eaten by tigers and wolves, or burnt, or buried, and all become dust; but their mind, mentation, and consciousness, constantly imbued with faith, imbued with energy, much learning, giving, and wisdom, because of this and conditioned by this, naturally rise upward and are born in a good place.

“Gāmaṇi! That one who kills, leaving off killing and cutting off killing—this is the path to the garden, the path upward, the path to a good place. Gāmaṇi! One who takes what is not given, commits sexual misconduct, speaks falsely, up to holding wrong view, leaving off wrong view and gaining right view—this is the path to the garden, the path upward, the path to a good place. Gāmaṇi! There is again a path to the garden, a path upward, a path to a good place. Gāmaṇi! What is the further path to the garden, path upward, path to a good place? That is, the noble path of eight factors, from right view up to right concentration, these being eight. Gāmaṇi! This is called the further path to the garden, path upward, path to a good place.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Gāmaṇi and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to Gāmaṇi, the seventh, ends [a thousand two hundred and thirteen characters]”.

卷第四Fascicle 4

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第四,屬業相應品。本品十經,前七在卷第三,本卷收其後三,自第十八師子經至第二十波羅牢經。師子經記尼乾弟子師子大臣,以尼乾所說『沙門瞿曇宗本不可作』之語問世尊,世尊答以八事——不可作、可作、斷滅、可憎惡、法律、苦行、不入於胎、安隱,師子大臣終以三自歸;尼乾經為世尊告諸比丘,自述往詣諸尼乾,論難其『人所受皆因本作』之見,並說業不可因苦行而轉,比丘斷苦、斷欲以至漏盡,如來得五稱譽,及心生憂苦、心滅憂苦之五因緣;波羅牢經為世尊答波羅牢伽彌尼『沙門瞿曇知幻是幻』之問,破『殺生、不與取、妄言者,一切即於現法受報』之說,並為說名曰遠離之法定,波羅牢伽彌尼遠塵離垢,自歸於佛。本卷無偈,無攝頌。卷末題之後,有品末題一行。

〔0·題署〕(0440c19)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0440c19〕,這是「卷第四」〔T01 0440c19〕。譯署作「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0440c21〕——東晉時,由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯。本卷屬業相應品:品題與攝頌在卷第三品首;本品十經,前七在卷第三,本卷收其後三——師子經、尼乾經、波羅牢經。三經之後,以「中阿含經卷第四〔一萬八百十三字〕」〔T01 0448c08〕作結——卷末自標本卷一萬八百十三字;其次為品末題「中阿含業相應品第二竟〔二萬一千六十字〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0448c09〕——業相應品至此而竟,自標本品二萬一千六十字,屬初一日誦。

〔18·眾多鞞舍離麗掣〕(0440c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於鞞舍離,住在獼猴水邊的高樓臺觀。那時,眾多鞞舍離的麗掣聚集在聽堂,屢屢稱歎佛,屢屢稱歎法及比丘眾。那時,尼乾弟子師子大臣也在眾中。這時,師子大臣想要前往見佛,供養禮事。師子大臣便先前往諸尼乾那裡,稟白尼乾:『諸尊!我想要前往見沙門瞿曇。』那時,尼乾呵斥師子:『你不要想見沙門瞿曇。為什麼呢?沙門瞿曇宗本〔宗本,即其所宗所立之本〕不可作,也為人說不可作之法。師子!如果見了宗本不可作的人,就不吉利;供養禮事,也不吉利。』

那眾多鞞舍離的麗掣再三聚集在聽堂,屢屢稱歎佛,屢屢稱歎法及比丘眾。那時,尼乾弟子師子大臣也再三在那眾中。這時,師子大臣也再三想要前往見佛,供養禮事。師子大臣便不向尼乾辭別,就前往詣佛,互相問訊,退坐一旁,這樣說:『我聽說:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法。瞿曇!如果這樣說:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法——那不是毀謗沙門瞿曇嗎?那說的是真實嗎?那說的是法嗎?那所說的法如法嗎?在如法之中,沒有過失、沒有可難詰之處嗎?』

世尊回答:『師子!如果這樣說:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法——那並不是毀謗沙門瞿曇!那說的是真實,那說的是法,那說的如法,於法沒有過失,也沒有可難詰之處。為什麼呢?師子!有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可作,也為人說可作之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本斷滅,也為人說斷滅之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可惡,也為人說可憎惡之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本法、律,也為人說法、律之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本苦行,也為人說苦行之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不入於胎,也為人說不入胎之法。師子!又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本安隱,也為人說安隱之法。

『師子!怎樣是有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法?師子!我說身惡行不可作,口、意惡行也不可作。師子!像這一類無量不善、穢污之法,是當來之有的根本、煩熱苦報、生老病死之因。師子!我說這些法全都不可作。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不可作,也為人說不可作之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可作,也為人說可作之法?師子!我說身妙行可作,口、意妙行也可作。師子!像這一類無量善法,給予樂果,受於樂報,生於善處而得長壽。師子!我說這些法全都應當可作。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可作,也為人說可作之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本斷滅,也為人說斷滅之法?師子!我說身惡行應當斷滅,口、意惡行也應當斷滅。師子!像這一類無量不善、穢汙之法,是當來之有的根本、煩熱苦報、生老病死之因。師子!我說這些法全都應當斷滅。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本斷滅,也為人說斷滅之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可惡,也為人說可憎惡之法?師子!我說身惡行可憎惡,口、意惡行也可憎惡。師子!像這一類無量不善、穢汙之法,是當來之有的根本、煩熱苦報、生老病死之因。師子!我說這些法全都可憎惡。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本可惡,也為人說可憎惡之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本法、律,也為人說法、律之法?師子!我為斷貪婬的緣故而說法、律,為斷瞋恚、愚癡的緣故而說法、律。師子!像這一類無量不善、穢汙之法,是當來之有的根本、煩熱苦報、生老病死之因。師子!我為斷除這些的緣故而說法、律。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本法、律,也為人說法、律之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本苦行,也為人說苦行之法?師子!或有沙門、梵志裸形無衣,或以手為衣,或以葉為衣,或以珠為衣;或不用瓶取水,或不用魁取水;不吃刀杖劫抄得來的食物,不吃欺妄得來的食物;不自己前往,不派遣使者;不來尊、不善尊、不住尊;如果有二人同食,不在其中而食;不在懷妊之家食,不在畜狗之家食;假使家中有糞蠅飛來,便不食。不噉魚,不吃肉,不飲酒,不飲惡水,或全都無所飲,學無飲之行;或噉一口,以一口為足,或二口、三、四,乃至七口,以七口為足;或吃一得,以一得為足,或二、三、四,乃至七得,以七得為足;或一日一食,以一食為足,或二、三、四、五、六、七日、半月、一月一食,以一食為足;或吃菜茹,或吃稗子,或吃穄米,或吃雜〔麩-夫+廣〕,或吃頭頭邏食,或吃麤食;或到無事之處,依於無事,或吃根,或吃果,或吃自落之果;或持連合衣,或持毛衣,或持頭舍衣,或持毛頭舍衣,或持全皮,或持穿皮,或持全穿皮;或持散髮,或持編髮,或持散編髮;或有剃髮,或有剃鬚,或剃鬚髮;或有拔髮,或有拔鬚,或拔鬚髮;或住立斷坐,或修蹲行;或有臥刺,以刺為床;或有臥果,以果為床;或有事水,晝夜以手抒水;或有事火,徹夜燃火;或事日、月、尊祐大德,向他們叉手。像這一類,受無量苦,學煩熱之行。師子!有這些苦行,我不說沒有。師子!然而這些苦行是下賤之業,至苦至困,是凡人所行,不是聖道。師子!如果有沙門、梵志,對那苦行之法,知其斷滅淨盡,拔絕其根,終竟不再生起,我說他是苦行。師子!如來、無所著、等正覺,對那苦行之法,知其斷滅淨盡,拔絕其根,終竟不再生起,所以我是苦行。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本苦行,也為人說苦行之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不入於胎,也為人說不入胎之法?師子!如果有沙門、梵志,對當來的胎生,知其斷滅淨盡,拔絕其根,終竟不再生起,我說他不入於胎。師子!如來、無所著、等正覺,對當來之有的胎生,知其斷滅淨盡,拔絕其根,終竟不再生起,所以我不入於胎。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本不入於胎,也為人說不入胎之法。

『師子!怎樣是又有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本安隱,也為人說安隱之法?師子!族姓子之所以剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,至信捨家、無家學道,唯為無上梵行之究竟;我於現法中自知自覺,自作證成就遊:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不更受有,知如真。我自己安隱,也安隱其他的比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷。我安隱了他們,便使有生法的眾生從生法解脫;有老法、病法、死法、憂慼染汙法的眾生,從憂慼染污法解脫。師子!這叫作有一種事,因為這事的緣故,在如實之法上不能毀謗:沙門瞿曇宗本安隱,也為人說安隱之法。』

師子大臣稟白世尊:『瞿曇!我已經知道了;善逝!我已經理解了。瞿曇!好比明目之人,覆著的使它仰起,遮覆的為它揭開,迷途的為他指路,在黑暗中施以光明,有眼的人便見到色;沙門瞿曇也是這樣,為我以無量方便說法顯義,隨順其諸道。世尊!我現在自歸依於佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,乃至命盡。

『世尊!好比有人養了不良的馬,希望得到它的利益,只是徒自疲勞,得不到利益。世尊!我也是這樣:那愚癡的尼乾不善於明了,不能自知,不識良田,而不自己審察,我長夜奉敬、供養、禮事,希望得到其利,徒然受苦,毫無益處。世尊!我現在再次自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,乃至命盡。

『世尊!我本來無知,對愚癡的尼乾有信有敬,從今天起斷絕。為什麼呢?因為他們欺誑我的緣故。世尊!我現在第三次自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,乃至命盡。』佛這樣說了。師子大臣及諸比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「師子經第八竟〔二千四百一十三字〕」〔T01 0442b28〕。

〔19·世尊告諸比丘〕(0442c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於釋羇瘦,住在天邑中。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『諸尼乾這樣見、這樣說:人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊。我便前往他們那裡,到了以後,就問:『尼乾!你們真的這樣見、這樣說:人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊嗎?』他們回答我:『是這樣,瞿曇!』我又問那些尼乾:『你們自己有淨智嗎:我是本有,還是本無?我是本來作惡,還是不作惡?我是這麼多的苦已盡,還是這麼多的苦未盡?如果已盡了,便得盡,就在現世斷諸不善,得眾善法,修習作證嗎?』他們回答我:『沒有,瞿曇!』

『我又對那些尼乾說:『你們自己沒有淨智:我是本有,還是本無;我是本來作惡,還是不作惡;我是這麼多的苦已盡,還是這麼多的苦未盡;如果已盡了,便得盡,就在現世斷諸不善,得眾善法,修習作證——卻這樣說:人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊。尼乾!如果你們自己有淨智:我是本有,還是本無;我是本來作惡,還是不作惡;我是這麼多的苦已盡,還是這麼多的苦未盡;如果已盡了,便得盡,就在現世斷諸不善,得眾善法,修習作證。尼乾!你們才可以這樣說:人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊。

『尼乾!好比有人身中毒箭,因為中了毒箭,就生極苦。他的親屬憐念愍傷,想要饒益安隱他,就請來拔箭金的醫生。箭金醫生來了,便用利刀為他開瘡;因開瘡時,又生極苦。開了瘡之後,尋求箭金;尋求箭金時,又生極苦。找到箭金之後,就拔出來;因拔出時,又生極苦。拔出箭金之後,以薄物覆瘡纏裹;因裹瘡時,又生極苦。他在拔出箭金之後,得力無患,諸根不壞,平復如故。尼乾!那人自己有淨智,便這樣想:『我本來中了毒箭,因為中了毒箭,就生極苦;我的諸親屬見了,憐念愍傷,想要饒益安隱我,就請來拔箭金的醫生;箭金醫生來了,便用利刀為我開瘡,因開瘡時,又生極苦;開了瘡之後,尋求箭金,尋求箭金時,又生極苦;找到箭金之後,就拔出來,因拔出時,又生極苦;拔出箭金之後,以薄物覆瘡纏裹,因裹瘡時,又生極苦;我在拔出箭金之後,得力無患,諸根不壞,平復如故。』

『這樣,尼乾!如果你們自己有淨智:我是本有,還是本無;我是本來作惡,還是不作惡;我是這麼多的苦已盡,還是這麼多的苦未盡;如果已盡了,便得盡,就在現世斷諸不善,得眾善法,修習作證。尼乾!你們才可以這樣說:人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊。我這樣問,不見諸尼乾能回答我說:『瞿曇!是這樣,不是這樣。』

『再者,我問諸尼乾:『如果諸尼乾有上等的斷、上等的苦行,那時諸尼乾生上等的苦嗎?』他們回答我:『是這樣,瞿曇!』『如果有中等的斷、中等的苦行,那時諸尼乾生中等的苦嗎?』他們回答我:『是這樣,瞿曇!』『如果有下等的斷、下等的苦行,那時諸尼乾生下等的苦嗎?』他們回答我:『是這樣,瞿曇!』這就是說:諸尼乾有上斷、上苦行,那時諸尼乾就生上苦;有中斷、中苦行,那時諸尼乾就生中苦;有下斷、下苦行,那時諸尼乾就生下苦。假使諸尼乾有上斷、上苦行,那時諸尼乾止息上苦;有中斷、中苦行,那時諸尼乾止息中苦;有下斷、下苦行,那時諸尼乾止息下苦。如果這樣作、不這樣作,而止息極苦、甚重之苦的話,應當知道,諸尼乾就是在現世作苦。但諸尼乾為癡所覆,為癡所纏,而這樣說:『人所受的,都因本來所作;如果舊業因苦行而滅,不造新業,那麼諸業就盡;諸業盡了,就得苦盡;得苦盡了,就得苦邊。』我這樣問,不見諸尼乾能回答我說:『瞿曇!是這樣,不是這樣。』

『再者,我問諸尼乾:『諸尼乾!如果有樂報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作苦報嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!如果有苦報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作樂報嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!如果有現法報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作後生報嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!如果有後生報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作現法報嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!如果有不熟報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作熟報嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!如果有熟報之業,那業難道可以因斷、因苦行,轉作別的嗎?』他們回答我:『不能,瞿曇!』『諸尼乾!這就是說:樂報之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作苦報。諸尼乾!苦報之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作樂報。諸尼乾!現法報之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作後生報。諸尼乾!後生報之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作現法報。諸尼乾!不熟之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作熟報。諸尼乾!熟報之業,那業不可以因斷、因苦行,轉作別的。因此,諸尼乾!你們是虛妄的方便,空自斷而無所獲。』

『那些尼乾便回報我說:『瞿曇!我們有尊師,名叫親子尼乾,這樣說:『諸尼乾!你們如果本來作了惡業,那業都可以因這苦行而得滅盡;如果現在護持身、口、意,因此就不再更作惡業。』』我又問那些尼乾:『你們相信尊師親子尼乾,不疑惑嗎?』他們回答我:『瞿曇!我們相信尊師親子尼乾,沒有疑惑。』我又對那些尼乾說:『有五種法,現世有二報:信、樂、聞、念、見善觀。諸尼乾!人自己有虛妄之言,這是可信、可樂、可聞、可念、可見善觀的嗎?』他們回答我:『是這樣,瞿曇!』我又對那些尼乾說:『這虛妄之言,怎麼可信,怎麼可樂,怎麼可聞,怎麼可念,怎麼可善觀?就是說,人自己有虛妄之言,卻有信、有樂、有聞、有念、有善觀。』

『如果諸尼乾這樣說,在如法之中便得五種詰責,為可憎惡。是哪五種?如今這眾生所受的苦樂,都因本來所作;如果是這樣,諸尼乾等本來作了惡業。為什麼呢?因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦。這叫作尼乾第一可憎惡。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因合會;如果是這樣,諸尼乾等本來是惡的合會。為什麼呢?因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦。這叫作尼乾第二可憎惡。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因為命;如果是這樣,諸尼乾等本來是惡的為命。為什麼呢?因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦。這叫作尼乾第三可憎惡。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因見;如果是這樣,諸尼乾等本來有惡見。為什麼呢?因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦。這叫作尼乾第四可憎惡。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因尊祐所造;如果是這樣,諸尼乾等本來是惡的尊祐。為什麼呢?因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦。這叫作尼乾第五可憎惡。如果諸尼乾因本來所作的惡業、惡合會、惡為命、惡見、惡尊祐,為惡尊祐所造,因為那個緣故,諸尼乾如今受極重之苦,這叫作因為那些事的緣故,諸尼乾等為可憎惡。

『我所自知、自覺之法,為你們說的,無論沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間,都無能伏,都無能穢,都無能制。怎樣是我所自知、自覺之法,為你們說的,不是沙門、梵志,或天、魔、梵及其餘世間所能伏、所能穢、所能制?如果有比丘捨棄身不善業,修身善業,捨棄口、意不善業,修口、意善業,他對未來之苦,便自知:我沒有未來之苦。如法得樂,而不棄捨。他或想斷苦因,而行欲;或想斷苦因,而行捨欲。他如果想斷苦因而行欲,就修習他的行欲,已斷的,苦便得盡。他如果想斷苦因而行捨欲,就修習他的行捨欲,已斷的,苦便得盡。如果那比丘便這樣想:『隨著所為、隨著所行,不善法生而善法滅;如果自己斷苦,不善法滅而善法生。我現在寧可自己斷除那苦。』便自己斷苦。自己斷苦之後,不善法滅而善法生,不再斷苦。為什麼呢?比丘!本來所為的,其義已成;如果再斷苦,是沒有這道理的。

『比丘!好比箭工用檢來撓箭,那箭已經直了,就不再用檢。為什麼呢?那人本來所為的,其事已成;如果再用檢,是沒有這道理的。這樣,比丘便這樣想:『隨著所為、隨著所行,不善法生而善法滅;如果自己斷苦,不善法滅而善法生。我現在寧可自己斷除那苦。』便自己斷苦。自己斷苦之後,不善法滅而善法生,不再斷苦。為什麼呢?本來所為的,其義已成;如果再斷苦,是沒有這道理的。

『比丘!好比有人愛念、染著、敬待那個女人,然而那女人又與他人說話,互相問訊,往來止宿,那人因此身心生苦惱,極憂慼嗎?』比丘回答:『是這樣,世尊!為什麼呢?那人對那女人愛念、染著,極相敬待,而那女人又與他人說話,互相問訊,往來止宿,那人的身心怎能不生苦惱憂慼?』『比丘!假使那人這樣想:『我徒然愛念、敬待那女人,然而那女人又與他人說話,互相問訊,往來止宿;我現在寧可因為自苦自憂的緣故,斷除為那女人的愛念、染著嗎?』那人後來因為自苦自憂的緣故,便斷除為那女人的愛念、染著。如果那女人仍舊與他人說話,互相問訊,往來止宿,那人後來,身心難道還會再生苦惱,極憂慼嗎?』比丘回答:『不會,世尊!為什麼呢?那人對那女人已沒有愛念、染著之情;如果那女人仍舊與他人說話,互相問訊,往來止宿,假使那人因此身心又生苦惱、極憂慼,是沒有這道理的。』『這樣,比丘便這樣想:『隨著所為、隨著所行,不善法生而善法滅;如果自己斷除那苦,不善法滅而善法生。我現在寧可自己斷除那苦。』便自己斷苦。自己斷苦之後,不善法滅而善法生,不再斷苦。為什麼呢?本來所為的,其義已成;如果再斷苦,是沒有這道理的。

『他又這樣想:『凡有所因而斷其苦的,我已經斷了;然而我對於欲仍然未斷,我現在寧可求斷於欲。』便求斷欲。他為了斷欲,獨住遠離,在無事之處,或到樹下空閑安靜之處、山巖石室、露地穰積,或到林中,或在塚間。他已在無事之處,或到樹下空閑安靜之處,敷設尼師檀,結加趺坐,正身正願,反念不向,斷除貪伺,心無有諍,見他人的財物、種種生活用具,不起貪伺,不想要使我得到,他對於貪伺淨除其心。同樣,瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔,斷疑、度惑,對於諸善法沒有猶豫,他對於疑惑淨除其心。

『他已斷除這五蓋——心之穢、慧之羸——離欲,離惡不善之法,直至得第四禪成就遊。他得到這樣的定,心清淨,無穢無煩,柔軟善住,得不動心,趣向漏盡智通作證。他便知此苦如真,知此苦習、知此苦滅、知此苦滅道如真;也知此漏如真,知此漏習、知此漏滅、知此漏滅道如真。他這樣知、這樣見之後,欲漏心解脫,有漏、無明漏心解脫;解脫之後,便知解脫:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不更受有,知如真。

『如來這樣正心解脫,得五種稱譽,如法無諍,可愛可敬。是哪五種?那些眾生所受的苦樂,都因本來所作;如果是這樣,如來本來有妙業,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺。這叫作如來得第一稱譽。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因合會;如果是這樣,如來本來是妙的合會,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺。這叫作如來得第二稱譽。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因為命;如果是這樣,如來本來是妙的為命,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺。這叫作如來得第三稱譽。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因見;如果是這樣,如來本來是妙見,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺。這叫作如來得第四稱譽。再者,眾生所受的苦樂,都因尊祐所造;如果是這樣,如來本來是妙的尊祐,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺。這叫作如來得第五稱譽。這就是說,如來本來是妙業、妙合會、妙為命、妙見、妙尊祐,為妙尊祐所造,因為那個緣故,如來如今得聖無漏之樂,寂靜止息而得樂覺;因為這事的緣故,如來如今得五種稱譽。

『有五種因緣,心生憂苦。是哪五種?為婬欲所纏的人,因為婬欲纏的緣故,心生憂苦。同樣,為瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑惑所纏的人,因為疑惑纏的緣故,心生憂苦。這叫作五種因緣,心生憂苦。有五種因緣,心滅憂苦。是哪五種?如果為婬欲所纏的人,因為婬欲纏的緣故,心生憂苦;除去婬欲纏之後,憂苦便滅。因婬欲纏而心生的憂苦,於現法中而得究竟,無煩無熱,常住不變,這是聖所知、聖所見。同樣,瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔;如果為疑惑所纏的人,因為疑惑纏的緣故,心生憂苦;除去疑惑纏之後,憂苦便滅。因疑惑纏而心生的憂苦,於現法中而得究竟,無煩無熱,常住不變,這是聖所知、聖所見。這叫作五種因緣,心滅憂苦。

『再者,更有於現法中而得究竟,無煩無熱,常住不變,是聖所知、聖所見的。怎樣是更有於現法中而得究竟,無煩無熱,常住不變,是聖所知、聖所見的?就是八支聖道,正見乃至正定,這是八支。這叫作更有於現法中而得究竟,無煩無熱,常住不變,是聖所知、聖所見的。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「尼乾經第九竟〔三千六百〕」〔T01 0445a24〕——自標三千六百,底本無「字」字。

〔20·波羅牢伽彌尼聞〕(0445a29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘麗瘦,與大比丘眾在一起,前往北村,住在北村北邊的尸攝惒林中。那時,波羅牢伽彌尼聽說:沙門瞿曇是釋種之子,捨棄釋氏宗族,出家學道,遊化於拘麗瘦,與大比丘眾在一起,來到這北村,住在北村北邊的尸攝惒林中。那沙門瞿曇有大名稱,周聞十方:沙門瞿曇是如來、無所著、等正覺、明行成為、善逝、世間解、無上士、道法御、天人師,號佛、眾祐。他在此世間,於天及魔、梵,沙門、梵志,從人至天,自知自覺,自作證成就遊。他如果說法,初善、中善、竟亦善,有義有文,具足清淨,顯現梵行。如果見到如來、無所著、等正覺,尊重禮拜,供養承事,便快得善利。他這樣想:『我應當前往見沙門瞿曇,禮事供養。』

波羅牢伽彌尼聽了之後,從北村出來,向北走到尸攝惒林,想見世尊,禮事供養。波羅牢伽彌尼遠遠見到世尊在林中樹間,端正姝好,猶如星中之月,光曜暐曄,晃若金山,相好具足,威神巍巍,諸根寂定,無有蔽礙,成就調御,息心靜默。波羅牢伽彌尼遠遠見佛之後,前到佛所,互相問訊,退坐一旁,稟白世尊:『我聽說:沙門瞿曇知幻〔幻,即幻術〕是幻。瞿曇!如果這樣說:沙門瞿曇知幻是幻——那不是毀謗沙門瞿曇嗎?那說的是真實嗎?那說的是法嗎?那所說的法如法嗎?在如法之中,沒有過失、沒有可難詰之處嗎?』

世尊回答:『伽彌尼!如果這樣說:沙門瞿曇知幻是幻——那並不是毀謗沙門瞿曇!那說的是真實,那說的是法,那所說的法如法,於法沒有過失,也沒有可難詰之處。為什麼呢?伽彌尼!我知道那幻,我自己不是幻。』波羅牢說:『那些沙門、梵志所說的是真實,而我不信他們說沙門瞿曇知幻是幻。』世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!知幻的人,就是幻嗎?』波羅牢稟白:『是這樣,世尊!是這樣,善逝!』

世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!你不要自誤,毀謗於我;如果毀謗我,就是自損,有諍有犯,為聖賢所惡,而得大罪。為什麼呢?這實在不像你所說的。伽彌尼!你聽說拘麗瘦有卒〔供差遣的兵卒〕嗎?』回答:『聽說有。』『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?拘麗瘦用這些卒做什麼?』回答:『瞿曇!是為了通使、殺賊,為這事的緣故,拘麗瘦畜養這些卒。』『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?拘麗瘦的卒是有戒,還是無戒?』回答:『瞿曇!如果世間有無戒德的人,沒有超過拘麗瘦卒的。為什麼呢?拘麗瘦卒極犯禁戒,唯行惡法。』

世尊又問:『伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣知。我不問你;如果他人問你:『波羅牢伽彌尼知道拘麗瘦卒極犯禁戒,唯行惡法;因這事的緣故,波羅牢伽彌尼極犯禁戒,唯行惡法。』如果這樣說,是真實之說嗎?』回答:『不是,瞿曇。為什麼呢?拘麗瘦卒見異、欲異,所願也異;拘麗瘦卒極犯禁戒,唯行惡法;我極持戒,不行惡法。』世尊又問:『伽彌尼!你知道拘麗瘦卒極犯禁戒,唯行惡法,然而不因此就是犯禁戒、唯行惡法;如來為什麼不能知幻而自己不是幻呢?為什麼呢?我知幻,知幻人,知幻報,知斷幻。伽彌尼!我也知殺生,知殺生之人,知殺生之報,知斷殺生。伽彌尼!我知不與取,知不與取之人,知不與取之報,知斷不與取。伽彌尼!我知妄言,知妄言之人,知妄言之報,知斷妄言。伽彌尼!我這樣知、這樣見。如果有人這樣說:沙門瞿曇知幻即是幻——他若不斷此語,隨著他的心、他的欲、他的願、他的聞、他的念、他的觀,就在如屈伸臂頃之間,命終生地獄中。』

波羅牢伽彌尼聽了之後,恐怖戰慄,身毛皆豎,就從座起,頭面禮足,長跪叉手,稟白世尊:『悔過,瞿曇!自從往昔,善逝!我如愚、如癡、如不定、如不善。為什麼呢?我妄說沙門瞿曇是幻。唯願瞿曇接受我的悔過,見罪發露;我悔過之後,護持不再更作。』世尊告訴他:『是這樣,伽彌尼!你實在如愚、如癡、如不定、如不善。為什麼呢?就是你對如來、無所著、等正覺妄說是幻。然而你能悔過,見罪發露,護持不再更作。這樣,伽彌尼!如果有人悔過,見罪發露,護持不再更作,就長養聖法而無有所失。』

於是,波羅牢伽彌尼向佛叉手,稟白世尊:『瞿曇!有一位沙門梵志這樣見、這樣說:『如果有殺生的人,他們一切都在現法中受報,因此生憂苦;如果有不與取、妄言的,他們一切都在現法中受報,因此生憂苦。』沙門瞿曇!你認為怎樣?』世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!我現在問你,隨你所理解的回答。伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果在村邑中,或有一人,頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。如果有人問:『這人本來作了什麼,如今頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王?』或有人回答:『這人為國王殺害怨家,國王歡喜之後,就給予賞賜,所以這人頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』

『伽彌尼!又見到國王收捕罪人,反綁兩手,打鼓宣令,押出南城門,坐在高標之下而斬其首。如果有人問:『這人有什麼罪,被國王所殺?』或有人回答:『這人枉殺王家無過之人,所以國王教令如此行刑。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』『伽彌尼!如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:『如果有殺生,他們一切都在現法中受報,因此生憂苦。』他這是真實之說,還是虛妄之言?』回答:『是妄言,瞿曇!』『如果他說的是妄言,你心裡相信嗎?』回答:『不信,瞿曇!』世尊讚歎:『善哉!善哉!伽彌尼!』

世尊又問:『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果在村邑中,或有一人,頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。如果有人問:『這人本來作了什麼,如今頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王?』或有人回答:『這人在他國之中不與而取,所以這人頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』『伽彌尼!又見到國王收捕罪人,反綁兩手,打鼓宣令,押出南城門,坐在高標之下而斬其首。如果有人問:『這人有什麼罪,被國王所殺?』或有人回答:『這人在王國中不與而取,所以國王教令如此行刑。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』『伽彌尼!如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:『如果有不與取,他們一切都在現法中受報,因此生憂苦。』他這是真實之說,還是虛妄之言?』回答:『是妄言,瞿曇!』『如果他說的是妄言,你心裡相信嗎?』回答:『不信,瞿曇!』世尊讚歎:『善哉!善哉!伽彌尼!』

世尊又問:『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果在村邑中,或有一人,頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。如果有人問:『這人本來作了什麼,如今頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王?』或有人回答:『這人作妓,能戲弄調笑,他以妄言令國王歡喜,國王歡喜之後,就給予賞賜,所以這人頭戴華鬘,以雜香塗身,而作倡樂,歌舞自娛,唯以女妓為樂,歡樂如王。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』『伽彌尼!又見到國王收捕罪人,用棒打殺,盛在木檻中,以露車載著,押出北城門,棄置壍中。如果有人問:『這人有什麼罪,被國王所殺?』或有人回答:『這人在國王面前虛妄作證,他以妄言欺誑國王,所以國王教令如此處置。』伽彌尼!你這樣見、這樣聞嗎?』回答:『見過,瞿曇!已經聽過,還會聽到。』『伽彌尼!你認為怎樣?如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:『如果有妄言,他們一切都在現法中受報,因此生憂苦。』他這是真實之說,還是虛妄之言?』回答:『是妄言,瞿曇!』『如果他說的是妄言,你心裡相信嗎?』回答:『不信,瞿曇!』世尊讚歎:『善哉!善哉!伽彌尼!』

於是,波羅牢伽彌尼就從座起,偏袒著衣,向佛叉手,稟白世尊:『甚奇!瞿曇所說極妙,善喻善證。瞿曇!我在北村中造作高堂,敷設床褥,安立水器,點燃大明燈;如果有精進的沙門、梵志來宿高堂,我隨自己之力,供給所需。有四位論士,所見各異,互相違反,來集高堂。其中一位論士這樣見、這樣說:無施無齋,沒有呪說,沒有善惡業,沒有善惡業報,沒有此世彼世,無父無母,世間沒有真人往至善處、善去善向、於此世彼世自知自覺、自作證成就遊。

『第二位論士而有正見,反第一論士所見所知,這樣見、這樣說:『有施有齋,也有呪說;有善惡業,有善惡業報;有此世彼世,有父有母;世間有真人往至善處,善去善向,於此世彼世自知、自覺、自作證成就遊。』

『第三位論士這樣見、這樣說:自作、教人作,自斷、教人斷,自煮、教人煮,愁煩憂慼,搥胸懊惱,啼哭愚癡;殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言、飲酒,穿牆開藏,到他人巷中劫掠,害村壞邑,破城滅國——作這樣事的人,不是作惡。又用鐵輪,利如剃刀,對此地一切眾生,在一日之中斫截斬剉,剝裂剬割,作成一團肉段,一分一積,因此沒有惡業,因此沒有惡業報。在恒水南岸殺、斷、煮去,在恒水北岸施與、作齋、呪說而來,因此無罪無福,因此無罪福之報。施與、調御、守護、攝持、稱譽、饒益,惠施、愛言、利及等利,因此無福,因此無福報。

『第四位論士而有正見,反第三論士所知、所見,這樣見、這樣說:自作、教人作,自斷、教人斷,自煮、教人煮,愁煩憂慼,搥胸懊惱,啼哭愚癡;殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言、飲酒,穿墻開藏,到他人巷中劫掠,害村壞邑,破城滅國——作這樣事的人,實是作惡。又用鐵輪,利如剃刀,對此地一切眾生,在一日之中斫截斬剉,剝裂剬割,作成一團肉段,一分一積,因此有惡業,因此有惡業報。在恒水南岸殺、斷、煮去,在恒水北岸施與、作齋、呪說而來,因此有罪有福,因此有罪福之報。施與、調御、守護、攝持、稱譽、饒益,惠施、愛言、利及等利,因此有福,因此有福報。瞿曇!我聽了這些之後,便生疑惑:這些沙門、梵志,誰說的是真實,誰說的是虛妄?』

世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!你不要生疑惑。為什麼呢?因為有疑惑,便生猶豫。伽彌尼!你自己沒有淨智:是有後世,還是沒有後世?伽彌尼!你又沒有淨智:所作是惡,還是所作是善?伽彌尼!有一種法之定,名叫遠離;你因這定,可得正念,可得一心。這樣,你在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進。』

於是,波羅牢伽彌尼又從座起,偏袒著衣,向佛叉手,稟白世尊:『瞿曇!怎樣是法定,名叫遠離,使我因此可得正念,可得一心,這樣我在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進?』

世尊告訴他:『伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。他白天教人田作耕稼,到了傍晚放下休息,入室坐定,過了夜,天曉時這樣想:『我離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。』他便自己見到:我斷了十惡業道,念十善業道。他自己見到斷了十惡業道、念十善業道之後,便生歡悅;生歡悅之後,便生喜;生喜之後,便止息身;止息身之後,便身覺樂;身覺樂之後,便得一心。伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子得一心之後,就心與慈俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與慈俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:無施無齋,沒有呪說,沒有善惡業,沒有善惡業報,沒有此世彼世,無父無母,世間沒有真人往至善處、善去善向、於此世彼世自知自覺、自作證成就遊——如果那沙門、梵志所說的是真實,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。我如今得無上人上之法,昇進而得安樂居,就是遠離法定。那沙門、梵志所說,不是不非。』不是不非之後,得內心止。伽彌尼!這叫作法定,名叫遠離;你因這定,可得正念,可得一心,這樣你在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進。

『再者,伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。他白天教人田作耕稼,到了傍晚放下休息,入室坐定,過了夜,天曉時這樣想:『我離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。』他便自己見到:我斷了十惡業道,念十善業道。他自己見到斷了十惡業道、念十善業道之後,便生歡悅;生歡悅之後,便生喜;生喜之後,便止息身;止息身之後,便身覺樂;身覺樂之後,便得一心。伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子得一心之後,就心與悲俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與悲俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『如果沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:『有施有齋,也有呪說;有善惡業,有善惡業報;有此世彼世,有父有母;世間有真人往至善處,善去善向,於此世彼世自知、自覺、自作證成就遊。』如果那沙門、梵志所說的是真實,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。我得無上人上之法,昇進而得安樂居,就是遠離法定。那沙門、梵志所說,不是不非。』不是不非之後,得內心止。伽彌尼!這叫作法定,名叫遠離;你因這定,可得正念,可得一心,這樣在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進。

『再者,伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。他白天教人田作耕稼,到了傍晚放下休息,入室坐定,過了夜,天曉時這樣想:『我離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。』他便自己見到:我斷了十惡業道,念十善業道。他自己見到斷了十惡業道、念十善業道之後,便生歡悅;生歡悅之後,便生喜;生喜之後,便止息身;止息身之後,便身覺樂;身覺樂之後,便得一心。伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子得一心之後,就心與喜俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與喜俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:自作、教人作,自斷、教人斷,自煮、教人煮,愁煩憂慼,搥胷懊惱,啼哭愚癡;殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言、飲酒,穿墻開藏,到他人巷中劫掠,害村壞邑,破城滅國——作這樣事的人,實是不作惡。又用鐵輪,利如剃刀,對此地一切眾生,在一日之中斫截斬剉,剝裂剬割,作成一團肉段,一分一積,因此沒有惡業,因此沒有惡業報。在恒水南岸殺、斷、煮去,在恒水北岸施與、作齋、呪說而來,因此無罪無福,因此無罪福之報。施與、調御、守護、攝持、稱譽、饒益,惠施、愛言、利及等利,因此無福,因此無福報。如果那沙門、梵志所說的是真實,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。我如今得無上人上之法,昇進而得安樂居,就是遠離法定。』他對那沙門、梵志所說,不是不非;不是不非之後,內得心止。伽彌尼!這叫作法定,名叫遠離;你因這定,可得正念,可得一心,這樣你在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進。

『再者,伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。他白天教人田作耕稼,到了傍晚放下休息,入室坐定,過了夜,天曉時這樣想:『我離殺、斷殺,斷不與取、邪婬、妄言,直至斷邪見,得正見。』他便自己見到:我斷了十惡業道,念十善業道。他自己見到斷了十惡業道、念十善業道之後,便生歡悅;生歡悅之後,便生喜;生喜之後,便止息身;止息身之後,便身覺樂;身覺樂之後,便得一心。伽彌尼!多聞聖弟子得一心之後,就心與捨俱,遍滿一方成就遊;同樣,二方、三方、四方,四維上下,普周一切,心與捨俱,無結無怨,無恚無諍,極廣甚大,無量善修,遍滿一切世間成就遊。他這樣想:『如果有沙門、梵志這樣見、這樣說:自作、教人作,自斷、教人斷,自煮、教人煮,愁煩憂慼,搥胸懊惱,啼哭愚癡;殺生、不與取、邪婬、妄言、飲酒,穿墻開藏,到他人巷中劫掠,害村壞邑,破城滅國——作這樣事的人,實是作惡。又用鐵輪,利如剃刀,對此地一切眾生,在一日之中斫截斬剉,剝裂剬割,作成一團肉段,一分一積,因此有惡業,因此有惡業報。在恒水南岸殺、斷、煮去,在恒水北岸施與、作齋、呪說而求,因此有罪有福,因此有罪福之報。施與、調御、守護、攝持、稱譽、饒益,惠施、愛言、利及等利,因此有福,因此有福報。如果那沙門、梵志所說的是真實,我不犯世間之怖與不怖,常當慈愍一切世間,我的心不與眾生共諍,無濁而歡悅。我得無上人上之法,昇進而得樂居,就是遠離法定。』他對那沙門、梵志所說,不是不非;不是不非之後,得內心止。伽彌尼!這叫作法定,名叫遠離;你因這定,可得正念,可得一心,這樣在現法中便斷疑惑,而得昇進。』

世尊說這法時,波羅牢伽彌尼遠塵離垢,諸法淨眼生。於是,波羅牢伽彌尼見法、得法,覺白淨法,斷疑度惑,更無餘尊,不再隨從他人,沒有猶豫,已住果證,於世尊之法得無所畏。他就從座起,稽首佛足,稟白:『世尊!我現在自歸依佛、法及比丘眾,唯願世尊接受我為優婆塞,從今天開始,終身自歸依,乃至命盡。』佛這樣說了。波羅牢伽彌尼及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「波羅牢經第十竟〔四千八百〕」〔T01 0448c07〕——自標四千八百,底本無「字」字。

Fascicle 4 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Action. The chapter has ten discourses; the first seven are in Fascicle 3, and this fascicle holds the last three, from the eighteenth, the Discourse to Siṃha, to the twentieth, the Discourse to Pāṭaliya. The Discourse to Siṃha records how the minister Siṃha, a disciple of the Nirgranthas, asked the World-Honored One about the words spoken by the Nirgranthas, “the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done”, and how the World-Honored One answered with eight things—what is not to be done, what is to be done, annihilation, the detestable, the Dharma and discipline, ascetic practice, not entering a womb, and security—and the minister Siṃha at last took refuge three times; in the Discourse on the Nirgranthas the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus, relating for himself how he went to the Nirgranthas and disputed their view that “whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before”, and he also says that action cannot be turned by ascetic practice, how a bhikṣu severs suffering and severs desire up to the ending of the outflows, the five praises the Tathāgata gains, and the five causes by which the mind gives rise to sorrow and pain and by which sorrow and pain cease in the mind; in the Discourse to Pāṭaliya the World-Honored One answers Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi’s question about “the ascetic Gautama knows illusion to be illusion”, refutes the claim that “those who kill, take what is not given, and speak falsely all experience the result in this very life”, and teaches him the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion, and Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi, dust removed and stain left behind, takes refuge in the Buddha. This fascicle has no verses and no summary verse. After the closing title of the fascicle there is one line of the closing title of the chapter.

〔0 · Title〕(0440c19)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 4”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”—in the Eastern Jin, it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra. This fascicle belongs to the Chapter on Action: the chapter title and the summary verse are at the head of the chapter in Fascicle 3; of the ten discourses of this chapter, the first seven are in Fascicle 3, and this fascicle holds the last three—the Discourse to Siṃha, the Discourse on the Nirgranthas, and the Discourse to Pāṭaliya. After the three discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 4 [ten thousand eight hundred and thirteen characters]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as ten thousand eight hundred and thirteen characters; next comes the closing title of the chapter, “Chapter on Action of the Madhyama Āgama, the Second, ends [twenty-one thousand and sixty characters] [first-day recitation]”—the Chapter on Action ends here, marking itself as twenty-one thousand and sixty characters and belonging to the first-day recitation.

〔18 · Many Licchavis of Vaiśālī〕(0440c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the storied hall by the Monkey Pond. At that time many Licchavis of Vaiśālī had gathered in the assembly hall, repeatedly praising the Buddha, repeatedly praising the Dharma and the community of bhikṣus. At that time the minister Siṃha, a disciple of the Nirgranthas, was also in the assembly. Then the minister Siṃha wished to go to see the Buddha, to make offerings and serve him with homage. The minister Siṃha first went to the Nirgranthas and said to the Nirgranthas: “Sirs! I wish to go to see the ascetic Gautama.” At that time the Nirgrantha rebuked Siṃha: “Do not wish to see the ascetic Gautama. Why is that? The ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet [tenet: that is, the basis he upholds and on which he takes his stand] what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done. Siṃha! If one sees one who holds as his tenet what is not to be done, it is not auspicious; to make offerings and serve him with homage is not auspicious either.”

The many Licchavis of Vaiśālī gathered in the assembly hall a second and a third time, repeatedly praising the Buddha, repeatedly praising the Dharma and the community of bhikṣus. At that time the minister Siṃha, a disciple of the Nirgranthas, was also in that assembly a second and a third time. Then the minister Siṃha also wished a second and a third time to go to see the Buddha, to make offerings and serve him with homage. The minister Siṃha then went without taking leave of the Nirgranthas, went to the Buddha, exchanged greetings, withdrew, and sat to one side, and spoke thus: “I have heard: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done. Gautama! If it is said thus—the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done—is that not slandering the ascetic Gautama? Does that one speak truly? Does that one speak the Dharma? Does that one speak the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma? With regard to what accords with the Dharma, is there no fault and nothing to be challenged?”

The World-Honored One answered: “Siṃha! If it is said thus—the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done—that is not slandering the ascetic Gautama! That one speaks truly, that one speaks the Dharma, that one speaks in accordance with the Dharma; with regard to the Dharma there is no fault, and nothing to be challenged either. Why is that? Siṃha! There is a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is to be done. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds annihilation as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of annihilation. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the detestable as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of what is detestable. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the Dharma and discipline as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of the Dharma and discipline. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds ascetic practice as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of ascetic practice. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds not entering a womb as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of not entering a womb. Siṃha! There is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds security as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of security.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done? Siṃha! I say that bodily misconduct is not to be done, and verbal and mental misconduct are also not to be done. Siṃha! Such measureless unwholesome and defiled dharmas are the root of future existence, painful results of vexation and burning, and the cause of birth, aging, sickness, and death. Siṃha! I say that these dharmas are all not to be done. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is not to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is not to be done.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is to be done? Siṃha! I say that bodily good conduct is to be done, and verbal and mental good conduct are also to be done. Siṃha! Such measureless wholesome dharmas bring pleasant fruit, one experiences a pleasant result, and is born in a good place and gains long life. Siṃha! I say that these dharmas should all be done. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander: the ascetic Gautama holds as his tenet what is to be done, and teaches others the dharma of what is to be done.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds annihilation as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of annihilation? Siṃha! I say that bodily misconduct should be annihilated, and verbal and mental misconduct should also be annihilated. Siṃha! Such measureless unwholesome and defiled dharmas are the root of future existence, painful results of vexation and burning, and the cause of birth, aging, sickness, and death. Siṃha! I say that these dharmas should all be annihilated. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds annihilation as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of annihilation.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the detestable as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of what is detestable? Siṃha! I say that bodily misconduct is detestable, and verbal and mental misconduct are also detestable. Siṃha! Such measureless unwholesome and defiled dharmas are the root of future existence, painful results of vexation and burning, and the cause of birth, aging, sickness, and death. Siṃha! I say that these dharmas are all detestable. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the detestable as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of what is detestable.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the Dharma and discipline as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of the Dharma and discipline? Siṃha! For the severing of lust I teach the Dharma and discipline, and for the severing of hatred and delusion I teach the Dharma and discipline. Siṃha! Such measureless unwholesome and defiled dharmas are the root of future existence, painful results of vexation and burning, and the cause of birth, aging, sickness, and death. Siṃha! For the severing of these I teach the Dharma and discipline. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds the Dharma and discipline as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of the Dharma and discipline.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds ascetic practice as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of ascetic practice? Siṃha! There are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who go naked without clothes, or use their hands as clothes, or use leaves as clothes, or use beads as clothes; or do not take water with a jar, or do not take water with a ladle; they do not eat food gained by knife and staff or by robbery, do not eat food gained by deceit; they do not go themselves, do not send a messenger; not “come, honored one”, not “good, honored one”, not “stay, honored one”; if two people are eating together, they do not eat among them; they do not eat at a house where there is a pregnant woman, do not eat at a house where dogs are kept; if dung-flies come flying in the house, they do not eat. They do not eat fish, do not eat meat, do not drink wine, do not drink bad water, or drink nothing at all, training in the practice of not drinking; or eat one mouthful, taking one mouthful as enough, or two mouthfuls, three, four, up to seven mouthfuls, taking seven mouthfuls as enough; or eat one portion received, taking one portion as enough, or two, three, four, up to seven portions, taking seven portions as enough; or eat once a day, taking one meal as enough, or once in two, three, four, five, six, or seven days, half a month, or a month, taking one meal as enough; or eat vegetables, or eat barnyard millet, or eat broomcorn millet, or eat mixed [a composite character, given in the base text by its parts], or eat toutouluo food, or eat coarse food; or go to a place free of affairs and rely on freedom from affairs, or eat roots, or eat fruit, or eat fruit fallen of itself; or wear patched-together robes, or wear robes of hair, or wear toushe robes, or wear robes of hair and toushe, or wear whole hides, or wear pierced hides, or wear whole pierced hides; or wear the hair loose, or wear it braided, or wear it loose and braided; or shave the hair, or shave the beard, or shave beard and hair; or pluck out the hair, or pluck out the beard, or pluck out beard and hair; or stand continually, cutting off sitting, or practice squatting; or lie on thorns, taking thorns as a bed; or lie on fruit, taking fruit as a bed; or serve water, scooping water with the hands day and night; or serve fire, keeping a fire burning all night; or serve the sun, the moon, lords and great persons, joining their palms toward them. Such as these undergo measureless suffering and train in practices of vexation and burning. Siṃha! I do not say that this ascetic practice does not exist. Siṃha! But this ascetic practice is a base undertaking, utterly painful and utterly hard, practiced by ordinary people, not the noble path. Siṃha! If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who, with regard to that dharma of ascetic practice, know it to be severed and exhausted, pulled out by the root, never to arise again, I say that they practice asceticism. Siṃha! The Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, with regard to that dharma of ascetic practice, knows it to be severed and exhausted, pulled out by the root, never to arise again, and therefore I practice asceticism. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds ascetic practice as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of ascetic practice.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds not entering a womb as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of not entering a womb? Siṃha! If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who, with regard to future birth from a womb, know it to be severed and exhausted, pulled out by the root, never to arise again, I say that they do not enter a womb. Siṃha! The Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, with regard to birth from a womb in future existence, knows it to be severed and exhausted, pulled out by the root, never to arise again, and therefore I do not enter a womb. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds not entering a womb as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of not entering a womb.

“Siṃha! How is it that there is again a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds security as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of security? Siṃha! The reason a son of good family shaves off hair and beard, puts on the dyed robe, and with faith leaves home, goes forth from home, and trains in the way, is solely for the consummation of the unsurpassed holy life; in this very life I know and realize for myself and dwell having attained realization: birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, I do not receive any further existence, and I know it as it really is. I am myself secure and make others secure, bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās. Having made them secure, I cause beings subject to birth to be liberated from birth, and beings subject to aging, subject to sickness, subject to death, subject to sorrow and defilement, to be liberated from what is subject to sorrow and defilement. Siṃha! This is called there being a ground, and because of that ground, one cannot slander with regard to the true Dharma: the ascetic Gautama holds security as his tenet, and teaches others the dharma of security.”

The minister Siṃha said to the World-Honored One: “Gautama! I have understood; Well-Gone One! I have comprehended. Gautama! It is like a person with clear eyes, who turns up what is overturned, uncovers what is covered, shows the way to the lost, and brings light into darkness, so that those with eyes see forms; the ascetic Gautama is likewise so: for me, by measureless means, he has taught the Dharma and revealed its meaning, in accord with its various paths. World-Honored One! I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.

“World-Honored One! It is like a person who keeps a bad horse, hoping to gain some benefit from it, and only wears himself out in vain and gains no benefit. World-Honored One! I too am like this: those foolish Nirgranthas were not good at clear understanding, could not know for themselves, did not recognize a good field, and did not examine for themselves; through the long night I paid them reverence, made offerings to them, and served them with homage, hoping to gain their benefit, suffering in vain to no benefit. World-Honored One! I now take refuge a second time in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.

“World-Honored One! I was formerly without knowledge, and had faith and respect for the foolish Nirgranthas; from this day I cut it off. Why is that? Because they deceived me. World-Honored One! I now take refuge a third time in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.” Thus spoke the Buddha. The minister Siṃha and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to Siṃha, the eighth, ends [two thousand four hundred and thirteen characters]”.

〔19 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0442c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Śākyas, in the Heavenly Town. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “The Nirgranthas see thus and say thus: whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached. I then went to them, and having arrived, I asked: ‘Nirgranthas! Do you truly see thus and say thus: whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached?’ They answered me: ‘So it is, Gautama!’ I asked those Nirgranthas again: ‘Do you yourselves have pure knowledge whether I existed before or did not exist before, whether I did evil before or did not do evil, whether so much of my suffering is exhausted or so much of my suffering is not exhausted? If it is already exhausted, then exhaustion is gained, and in this very world one severs all unwholesome things, gains the many wholesome dharmas, and cultivates and realizes them?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’

“I said to those Nirgranthas again: ‘You yourselves have no pure knowledge whether I existed before or did not exist before; whether I did evil before or did not do evil; whether so much of my suffering is exhausted or so much of my suffering is not exhausted; whether, if it is already exhausted, exhaustion is gained, and in this very world one severs all unwholesome things, gains the many wholesome dharmas, and cultivates and realizes them—and yet you say thus: whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached. Nirgranthas! If you yourselves had pure knowledge whether I existed before or did not exist before; whether I did evil before or did not do evil; whether so much of my suffering is exhausted or so much of my suffering is not exhausted; whether, if it is already exhausted, exhaustion is gained, and in this very world one severs all unwholesome things, gains the many wholesome dharmas, and cultivates and realizes them—Nirgranthas! then you might say thus: whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached.’

“Nirgranthas! It is like a person whose body is struck by a poisoned arrow; because he is struck by the poisoned arrow, extreme suffering arises. His relatives, with kind concern and pity, wishing to benefit him and make him secure, then call a physician who draws out arrowheads. When the arrowhead physician comes, he opens the wound for him with a sharp knife; because the wound is opened, extreme suffering arises again. Having opened the wound, he searches for the arrowhead; while the arrowhead is searched for, extreme suffering arises again. Having found the arrowhead, he draws it out; because it is drawn out, extreme suffering arises again. Having drawn out the arrowhead, he covers the wound with a thin covering and binds it; because the wound is bound, extreme suffering arises again. After the arrowhead has been drawn out, he gains strength and is without affliction, his faculties unimpaired, restored to what he was before. Nirgranthas! That person himself has pure knowledge, and thinks thus: ‘I was formerly struck by a poisoned arrow; because I was struck by the poisoned arrow, extreme suffering arose; my relatives saw it, and with kind concern and pity, wishing to benefit me and make me secure, called a physician who draws out arrowheads; when the arrowhead physician came, he opened the wound for me with a sharp knife, and because the wound was opened, extreme suffering arose again; having opened the wound, he searched for the arrowhead, and while the arrowhead was searched for, extreme suffering arose again; having found the arrowhead, he drew it out, and because it was drawn out, extreme suffering arose again; having drawn out the arrowhead, he covered the wound with a thin covering and bound it, and because the wound was bound, extreme suffering arose again; after the arrowhead was drawn out, I gained strength and was without affliction, my faculties unimpaired, restored to what I was before.’

“In this way, Nirgranthas! If you yourselves had pure knowledge whether I existed before or did not exist before; whether I did evil before or did not do evil; whether so much of my suffering is exhausted or so much of my suffering is not exhausted; whether, if it is already exhausted, exhaustion is gained, and in this very world one severs all unwholesome things, gains the many wholesome dharmas, and cultivates and realizes them—Nirgranthas! then you might say thus: whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached. When I asked thus, I did not see the Nirgranthas able to answer me: ‘Gautama! It is so; it is not so.’

“Further, I asked the Nirgranthas: ‘If the Nirgranthas have intense severing and intense ascetic practice, does intense suffering arise for the Nirgranthas at that time?’ They answered me: ‘So it is, Gautama!’ ‘If there is moderate severing and moderate ascetic practice, does moderate suffering arise for the Nirgranthas at that time?’ They answered me: ‘So it is, Gautama!’ ‘If there is mild severing and mild ascetic practice, does mild suffering arise for the Nirgranthas at that time?’ They answered me: ‘So it is, Gautama!’ That is to say: when the Nirgranthas have intense severing and intense ascetic practice, then intense suffering arises for the Nirgranthas; when they have moderate severing and moderate ascetic practice, then moderate suffering arises for the Nirgranthas; when they have mild severing and mild ascetic practice, then mild suffering arises for the Nirgranthas. Suppose the Nirgranthas have intense severing and intense ascetic practice: at that time intense suffering is allayed for the Nirgranthas; when they have moderate severing and moderate ascetic practice, at that time moderate suffering is allayed for the Nirgranthas; when they have mild severing and mild ascetic practice, at that time mild suffering is allayed for the Nirgranthas. If, whether doing thus or not doing thus, extreme suffering and very heavy suffering are allayed, know that the Nirgranthas make suffering in this very world. But the Nirgranthas, covered by delusion, bound by delusion, say thus: ‘Whatever a person experiences is all due to what was done before; if old action is exhausted through ascetic practice and no new is made, then all actions are ended; when all actions are ended, suffering is ended; when suffering is ended, the end of suffering is reached.’ When I asked thus, I did not see the Nirgranthas able to answer me: ‘Gautama! It is so; it is not so.’

“Further, I asked the Nirgranthas: ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with a pleasant result, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a painful result?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with a painful result, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a pleasant result?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with a result in this very life, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a result in a later birth?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with a result in a later birth, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a result in this very life?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with an unripened result, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a ripened result?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! If there is action with a ripened result, can that action, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into something different?’ They answered me: ‘No, Gautama!’ ‘Nirgranthas! That is to say: action with a pleasant result—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a painful result. Nirgranthas! Action with a painful result—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a pleasant result. Nirgranthas! Action with a result in this very life—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a result in a later birth. Nirgranthas! Action with a result in a later birth—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a result in this very life. Nirgranthas! Unripened action—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into a ripened result. Nirgranthas! Action with a ripened result—that action cannot, through severing and through ascetic practice, be turned into something different. Therefore, Nirgranthas! yours is vain effort, empty severing, nothing gained.’

“Those Nirgranthas then replied to me: ‘Gautama! We have a revered teacher named Qinzi the Nirgrantha, who says this: “Nirgranthas! If you did evil action before, that action can all be exhausted through this ascetic practice; if you now guard body, speech, and mind, then because of this you make no more evil action.”’ I asked those Nirgranthas again: ‘Do you have faith in your revered teacher Qinzi the Nirgrantha, without doubt?’ They answered me: ‘Gautama! We have faith in our revered teacher Qinzi the Nirgrantha, and have no doubt.’ I said to those Nirgranthas again: ‘There are five things that have two results in this very world: faith, liking, hearing, reflection, and seeing well upon consideration. Nirgranthas! When a person himself has false words, are these to be had faith in, to be liked, to be heard, to be reflected on, to be seen well upon consideration?’ They answered me: ‘So it is, Gautama!’ I said to those Nirgranthas again: ‘How can such false words be had faith in, how can they be liked, how can they be heard, how can they be reflected on, how can they be well considered? That is to say, a person himself has false words, and yet there is faith, there is liking, there is hearing, there is reflection, there is good consideration.’

“If the Nirgranthas say thus, then in what accords with the Dharma they get five reproaches, and are detestable. What are the five? The suffering and pleasure these beings now experience are all due to what was done before; if that is so, the Nirgranthas and their like did evil action before. Why is that? Because of that, the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering. This is called the first thing detestable in the Nirgranthas. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to association; if that is so, the Nirgranthas and their like had bad association before. Why is that? Because of that, the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering. This is called the second thing detestable in the Nirgranthas. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to livelihood; if that is so, the Nirgranthas and their like had a bad livelihood before. Why is that? Because of that, the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering. This is called the third thing detestable in the Nirgranthas. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to view; if that is so, the Nirgranthas and their like had bad view before. Why is that? Because of that, the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering. This is called the fourth thing detestable in the Nirgranthas. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to a lord’s creation; if that is so, the Nirgranthas and their like had a bad lord before. Why is that? Because of that, the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering. This is called the fifth thing detestable in the Nirgranthas. If the Nirgranthas, because of the evil action they did before, bad association, bad livelihood, bad view, and a bad lord, being created by a bad lord—because of that the Nirgranthas now experience extremely heavy suffering—this is called the Nirgranthas and their like being detestable because of those things.

“The Dharma I have known and awakened to myself and teach you, no śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa, no god, Māra, or Brahmā, nor anyone else in the world can overcome, none can defile, none can restrain. How is it that the Dharma I have known and awakened to myself and teach you is not something that śramaṇas or brāhmaṇas, gods, Māra, Brahmā, or anyone else in the world can overcome, can defile, can restrain? If there is a bhikṣu who casts off unwholesome bodily action and cultivates wholesome bodily action, casts off unwholesome verbal and mental action and cultivates wholesome verbal and mental action, then with regard to future suffering he knows for himself: I have no future suffering. He does not cast off the pleasure gained in accordance with the Dharma. He may wish to sever the cause of suffering and practice with desire; or he may wish to sever the cause of suffering and practice with the abandoning of desire. If he wishes to sever the cause of suffering and practices with desire, he cultivates his practice with desire, and when it is severed, suffering is ended. If he wishes to sever the cause of suffering and practices with the abandoning of desire, he cultivates his practice with the abandoning of desire, and when it is severed, suffering is ended. If that bhikṣu then thinks thus: ‘As I act and as I practice, unwholesome dharmas arise and wholesome dharmas cease; if I sever my own suffering, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise. I had better sever that suffering myself now.’ Then he severs his own suffering. Having severed his own suffering, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise, and he severs suffering no more. Why is that? Bhikṣu! What he set out to do has had its meaning accomplished; were he to sever suffering again, that would not be fitting.

“Bhikṣu! It is like an arrow-maker who straightens an arrow with a straightener; when the arrow is already straight, he uses the straightener no more. Why is that? What that person set out to do has had its purpose accomplished; were he to use the straightener again, that would not be fitting. In this way, the bhikṣu then thinks thus: ‘As I act and as I practice, unwholesome dharmas arise and wholesome dharmas cease; if I sever my own suffering, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise. I had better sever that suffering myself now.’ Then he severs his own suffering. Having severed his own suffering, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise, and he severs suffering no more. Why is that? What he set out to do has had its meaning accomplished; were he to sever suffering again, that would not be fitting.

“Bhikṣu! Suppose a person loves, is attached to, and cherishes a woman, and yet that woman speaks with other men, exchanges greetings with them, comes and goes and stays the night; would that person, because of this, give rise to suffering and vexation in body and mind, and be extremely sorrowful?” The bhikṣus answered: “So it is, World-Honored One! Why is that? That person loves and is attached to that woman and cherishes her greatly, and yet that woman speaks with other men, exchanges greetings with them, comes and goes and stays the night; how could that person’s body and mind not give rise to suffering, vexation, and sorrow?” “Bhikṣu! Suppose that person thinks thus: ‘I love and cherish that woman in vain, and yet that woman speaks with other men, exchanges greetings with them, comes and goes and stays the night; had I not better now, because I suffer and sorrow myself, sever my love and attachment for that woman?’ That person afterwards, because he suffers and sorrows himself, severs his love and attachment for that woman. If that woman still, as before, speaks with other men, exchanges greetings with them, comes and goes and stays the night, would that person afterwards give rise again to suffering and vexation in body and mind, and be extremely sorrowful?” The bhikṣus answered: “No, World-Honored One! Why is that? That person no longer has love and attachment for that woman; if that woman still, as before, speaks with other men, exchanges greetings with them, comes and goes and stays the night, for that person, because of this, to give rise again to suffering and vexation in body and mind and be extremely sorrowful would not be fitting.” “In this way, the bhikṣu then thinks thus: ‘As I act and as I practice, unwholesome dharmas arise and wholesome dharmas cease; if I sever that suffering myself, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise. I had better sever that suffering myself now.’ Then he severs his own suffering. Having severed his own suffering, unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas arise, and he severs suffering no more. Why is that? What he set out to do has had its meaning accomplished; were he to sever suffering again, that would not be fitting.

“He thinks again thus: ‘Whatever the cause by which I might sever suffering, I have already severed it; yet my desire is still as before unsevered; I had better now seek to sever desire.’ Then he seeks to sever desire. For the severing of desire, he dwells alone in seclusion, in a place free of affairs, or goes to the foot of a tree, an empty, still, and quiet place, a mountain cave or stone hut, a heap of straw in the open, or goes into a forest, or stays among the graves. Having come to a place free of affairs, or to the foot of a tree, an empty, still, and quiet place, he spreads out his sitting-cloth and sits cross-legged, his body upright and his aspiration upright, turning his mindfulness back and not toward outward things; he severs covetousness and his mind is without contention; seeing the property of others and their various means of livelihood, he does not give rise to covetousness, does not wish that I might have them; with regard to covetousness he purifies his mind. Likewise hatred, sleepiness, restlessness and remorse; he cuts off doubt and crosses over perplexity, and has no hesitation with regard to wholesome dharmas; with regard to doubt and perplexity he purifies his mind.

“Having severed these five hindrances, defilements of the mind and weakeners of wisdom, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome dharmas, up to attaining and dwelling in the fourth dhyāna. Having gained such concentration, his mind pure, without defilement, without vexation, pliant, and well settled, he gains an unmoving mind, and turns toward the realization of the knowledge of the ending of outflows. He then knows this suffering as it really is, knows the arising of this suffering, knows the cessation of this suffering, knows the path to the cessation of this suffering as it really is; he also knows these outflows as they really are, knows the arising of these outflows, knows the cessation of these outflows, knows the path to the cessation of these outflows as they really are. Having known thus and seen thus, his mind is liberated from the outflow of sensual desire, and his mind is liberated from the outflow of existence and the outflow of ignorance; being liberated, he knows that he is liberated: birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, he does not receive any further existence, and he knows it as it really is.

“The Tathāgata, thus rightly liberated in mind, gains five praises, in accordance with the Dharma, without dispute, worthy of love and worthy of respect. What are the five? The suffering and pleasure those beings experience are all due to what was done before; if that is so, the Tathāgata had excellent action before, and because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm. This is called the first praise the Tathāgata gains. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to association; if that is so, the Tathāgata had excellent association before, and because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm. This is called the second praise the Tathāgata gains. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to livelihood; if that is so, the Tathāgata had an excellent livelihood before, and because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm. This is called the third praise the Tathāgata gains. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to view; if that is so, the Tathāgata had excellent view before, and because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm. This is called the fourth praise the Tathāgata gains. Further, the suffering and pleasure beings experience are all due to a lord’s creation; if that is so, the Tathāgata had an excellent lord before, and because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm. This is called the fifth praise the Tathāgata gains. That is to say, the Tathāgata had excellent action, excellent association, an excellent livelihood, excellent view, and an excellent lord before, being created by an excellent lord; because of that the Tathāgata now has the noble pleasure without outflows, and feels pleasure in stillness and calm; because of this the Tathāgata now gains five praises.

“There are five causes by which the mind gives rise to sorrow and pain. What are the five? One bound by sensual desire, because of being bound by sensual desire, gives rise in the mind to sorrow and pain. Likewise one bound by hatred, sleepiness, restlessness and remorse, and doubt, because of being bound by doubt, gives rise in the mind to sorrow and pain. These are called the five causes by which the mind gives rise to sorrow and pain. There are five causes by which sorrow and pain cease in the mind. What are the five? If one bound by sensual desire, because of being bound by sensual desire, gives rise in the mind to sorrow and pain, once the bond of sensual desire is removed, the sorrow and pain then cease. The sorrow and pain that arose in the mind because of the bond of sensual desire reach the ultimate in this very life, without vexation, without burning, constantly abiding and unchanging; this is known by the noble ones and seen by the noble ones. Likewise hatred, sleepiness, restlessness and remorse; if one bound by doubt, because of being bound by doubt, gives rise in the mind to sorrow and pain, once the bond of doubt is removed, the sorrow and pain then cease. The sorrow and pain that arose in the mind because of the bond of doubt reach the ultimate in this very life, without vexation, without burning, constantly abiding and unchanging; this is known by the noble ones and seen by the noble ones. These are called the five causes by which sorrow and pain cease in the mind.

“Further, there is yet another reaching of the ultimate in this very life, without vexation, without burning, constantly abiding and unchanging, known by the noble ones and seen by the noble ones. What is this other reaching of the ultimate in this very life, without vexation, without burning, constantly abiding and unchanging, known by the noble ones and seen by the noble ones? It is the noble path of eight factors, from right view up to right concentration, these are the eight. This is called the other reaching of the ultimate in this very life, without vexation, without burning, constantly abiding and unchanging, known by the noble ones and seen by the noble ones.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Nirgranthas, the ninth, ends [three thousand six hundred]”—it marks three thousand six hundred, and the base text has no word for “characters”.

〔20 · Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi Heard〕(0445a29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Koliyas, together with a great assembly of bhikṣus; he went to North Village and stayed in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of North Village. At that time Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi heard: the ascetic Gautama, a son of the Śākya clan, who left the Śākya clan, went forth and trained in the way, is staying among the Koliyas together with a great assembly of bhikṣus, has come to this North Village, and is staying in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of North Village. That ascetic Gautama has a great name, heard throughout the ten directions: the ascetic Gautama is the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, the Well-Gone One, the Knower of the World, the Unsurpassed One, the Trainer by the Dharma of the Path, the Teacher of Gods and Humans, called the Buddha, the Blessed One. In this world, among gods, Māra, and Brahmā, śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas, from humans up to gods, he knows and realizes for himself and dwells having attained realization. If he teaches the Dharma, it is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, with meaning and with wording, complete and pure, revealing the holy life. If one sees the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, and honors him and pays him homage, makes offerings and serves him, one swiftly gains good benefit. He thought thus: “I should go to see the ascetic Gautama, to pay homage and make offerings.”

Having heard this, Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi came out of North Village and went north to the Śiṃśapā Grove, wishing to see the World-Honored One, to pay homage and make offerings. Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi saw from afar the World-Honored One among the trees in the grove, upright and handsome, like the moon among the stars, his light radiant and brilliant, gleaming like a golden mountain, complete with the marks and minor marks, his majestic power lofty, his faculties still and settled, without obstruction, accomplished in taming, his mind at rest, calm and silent. Having seen the Buddha from afar, Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi went up to the Buddha, exchanged greetings, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said to the World-Honored One: “I have heard: the ascetic Gautama knows illusion [illusion: that is, the art of illusion] to be illusion. Gautama! If it is said thus—the ascetic Gautama knows illusion to be illusion—is that not slandering the ascetic Gautama? Does that one speak truly? Does that one speak the Dharma? Does that one speak the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma? With regard to what accords with the Dharma, is there no fault and nothing to be challenged?”

The World-Honored One answered: “Gāmaṇi! If it is said thus—the ascetic Gautama knows illusion to be illusion—that is not slandering the ascetic Gautama! That one speaks truly, that one speaks the Dharma, that one speaks the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma; with regard to the Dharma there is no fault, and nothing to be challenged either. Why is that? Gāmaṇi! I know that illusion, but I myself am not an illusion.” Pāṭaliya said: “What those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say is true, yet I do not believe them when they say that the ascetic Gautama knows illusion to be illusion.” The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! Is one who knows illusion himself an illusion?” Pāṭaliya said: “So it is, World-Honored One! So it is, Well-Gone One!”

The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! Do not deceive yourself and slander me; if you slander me, you harm yourself; there is dispute and offense, detested by the noble and the wise, and you incur a great offense. Why is that? It truly is not as you say. Gāmaṇi! Have you heard that the Koliyas have soldiers [soldiers: troops kept to be sent on errands]?” He answered: “I have heard that they do.” “Gāmaṇi! What do you think? What do the Koliyas use these soldiers for?” He answered: “Gautama! It is to carry messages and kill bandits; for this reason the Koliyas keep these soldiers.” “Gāmaṇi! What do you think? Do the Koliya soldiers keep the precepts, or are they without precepts?” He answered: “Gautama! If there are people in the world without the virtue of the precepts, none surpass the Koliya soldiers. Why is that? The Koliya soldiers gravely violate the prohibitions and precepts and practice only evil.”

The World-Honored One asked again: “Gāmaṇi! You see thus and know thus. I do not ask you; but if others asked you: ‘Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi knows that the Koliya soldiers gravely violate the prohibitions and precepts and practice only evil; because of this, Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi gravely violates the prohibitions and precepts and practices only evil’—if it were said thus, would that be a true statement?” He answered: “No, Gautama. Why is that? The Koliya soldiers differ in view, differ in desire, and differ in aspiration; the Koliya soldiers gravely violate the prohibitions and precepts and practice only evil; I keep the precepts strictly and do not practice evil.” The World-Honored One asked again: “Gāmaṇi! You know that the Koliya soldiers gravely violate the prohibitions and precepts and practice only evil, and yet you are not on that account one who violates the prohibitions and precepts and practices only evil; why then can the Tathāgata not know illusion without himself being an illusion? Why is that? I know illusion, I know the one who practices illusion, I know the result of illusion, I know the severing of illusion. Gāmaṇi! I also know killing, I know the one who kills, I know the result of killing, I know the severing of killing. Gāmaṇi! I know taking what is not given, I know the one who takes what is not given, I know the result of taking what is not given, I know the severing of taking what is not given. Gāmaṇi! I know false speech, I know the one who speaks falsely, I know the result of false speech, I know the severing of false speech. Gāmaṇi! I know thus and see thus. If anyone says that the ascetic Gautama, knowing illusion, is himself an illusion, and he does not abandon this statement, then, following his mind, his desire, his aspiration, what he has heard, his thinking, and his views, in the time it takes to bend or stretch an arm, at death he is born in hell.”

Having heard this, Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi was terrified and trembling, his hair standing on end; he rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and kneeling upright with palms joined said to the World-Honored One: “I confess my fault, Gautama! From of old, Well-Gone One! I have been as if foolish, as if deluded, as if unsettled, as if unskilled. Why is that? I falsely said that the ascetic Gautama is an illusion. I only wish that Gautama would accept my confession; seeing the offense, I disclose it; having confessed, I guard against doing it again.” The World-Honored One said to him: “So it is, Gāmaṇi! You truly were as if foolish, as if deluded, as if unsettled, as if unskilled. Why is that? Because you falsely said of the Tathāgata, the Unattached, the Rightly and Fully Awakened, that he is an illusion. Yet you are able to confess your fault, seeing the offense and disclosing it, and guarding against doing it again. Thus, Gāmaṇi! If anyone confesses his fault, sees the offense and discloses it, and guards against doing it again, he nurtures the noble Dharma without loss.”

Then Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi joined his palms toward the Buddha and said to the World-Honored One: “Gautama! There is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who sees thus and says thus: ‘If there are those who kill, all of them experience the result in this very life, and because of that sorrow and pain arise for them; if there are those who take what is not given or speak falsely, all of them experience the result in this very life, and because of that sorrow and pain arise for them.’ Ascetic Gautama! What do you think?” The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! I will now ask you; answer as you understand. Gāmaṇi! What do you think? Suppose in a village or town there is a person who wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, who makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king. If someone asks: ‘What did this person do before, that he now wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person killed an enemy for the king, and the king, delighted, bestowed a reward on him; therefore this person wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.”

“Gāmaṇi! Again, you see the king arrest a criminal, bind his hands behind his back, beat the drum and proclaim the order, take him out through the south city gate, seat him beneath a high post, and cut off his head. If someone asks: ‘What offense did this person commit, that he was killed by the king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person wrongly killed a blameless person of the royal household; therefore the king ordered this punishment to be carried out thus.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.” “Gāmaṇi! If there is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who sees thus and says thus: ‘If there is killing, all of them experience the result in this very life, and because of that sorrow and pain arise for them’—is this a true statement of his, or false words?” He answered: “False words, Gautama!” “If what he says is false words, do you believe it in your heart?” He answered: “I do not believe it, Gautama!” The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent! Excellent! Gāmaṇi!”

The World-Honored One asked again: “Gāmaṇi! What do you think? Suppose in a village or town there is a person who wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, who makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king. If someone asks: ‘What did this person do before, that he now wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person took what was not given in another country; therefore this person wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.” “Gāmaṇi! Again, you see the king arrest a criminal, bind his hands behind his back, beat the drum and proclaim the order, take him out through the south city gate, seat him beneath a high post, and cut off his head. If someone asks: ‘What offense did this person commit, that he was killed by the king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person took what was not given in the king’s country; therefore the king ordered this punishment to be carried out thus.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.” “Gāmaṇi! If there is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who sees thus and says thus: ‘If there is taking what is not given, all of them experience the result in this very life, and because of that sorrow and pain arise for them’—is this a true statement of his, or false words?” He answered: “False words, Gautama!” “If what he says is false words, do you believe it in your heart?” He answered: “I do not believe it, Gautama!” The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent! Excellent! Gāmaṇi!”

The World-Honored One asked again: “Gāmaṇi! What do you think? Suppose in a village or town there is a person who wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, who makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king. If someone asks: ‘What did this person do before, that he now wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person is an entertainer who can jest and make people laugh; he pleased the king with false words, and the king, delighted, bestowed a reward on him; therefore this person wears a garland of flowers on his head, his body anointed with mixed perfumes, makes music, sings and dances to amuse himself, delights only in female entertainers, and enjoys himself like a king.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.” “Gāmaṇi! Again, you see the king arrest a criminal, beat him to death with clubs, put him in a wooden cage, carry him on an open cart, take him out through the north city gate, and cast him into a moat. If someone asks: ‘What offense did this person commit, that he was killed by the king?’ someone may answer: ‘This person bore false witness before the king; he deceived the king with false words; therefore the king ordered him to be dealt with thus.’ Gāmaṇi! Do you see thus and hear thus?” He answered: “I have seen it, Gautama! I have heard it already, and will hear it again.” “Gāmaṇi! What do you think? If there is a śramaṇa or brāhmaṇa who sees thus and says thus: ‘If there is false speech, all of them experience the result in this very life, and because of that sorrow and pain arise for them’—is this a true statement of his, or false words?” He answered: “False words, Gautama!” “If what he says is false words, do you believe it in your heart?” He answered: “I do not believe it, Gautama!” The World-Honored One praised him: “Excellent! Excellent! Gāmaṇi!”

Then Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi rose from his seat, bared one shoulder of his robe, joined his palms toward the Buddha, and said to the World-Honored One: “It is wonderful! What Gautama says is most excellent, with good similes and good proofs. Gautama! In North Village I built a lofty hall, spread out beds and mattresses, set out water vessels, and lit great bright lamps; if energetic śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas come to stay in the lofty hall, I provide what they need according to my means. There were four debaters, each with different views, contradicting one another, who gathered in the lofty hall. One of the debaters sees thus and says thus: there is no giving, no offering, no incantations, there is no good and bad action, there is no result of good and bad action, there is no this world and the next, there is no father and no mother; in the world there are no true persons who go to a good place, go well and tend well, who in this world and the next know and realize for themselves and dwell having attained realization.

“The second debater has right view, contrary to what the first debater sees and knows, and sees thus and says thus: ‘There is giving, there is offering, and there are incantations; there is good and bad action, there is the result of good and bad action; there is this world and the next, there is father and there is mother; in the world there are true persons who go to a good place, go well and tend well, who in this world and the next know for themselves, awaken for themselves, and dwell having attained realization.’

“The third debater sees thus and says thus: one does it oneself or has it done, severs oneself or has others sever, cooks oneself or has others cook, grieving and vexed and sorrowing, beating the breast in distress, weeping and deluded; killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, drinking wine, breaking through walls and opening storehouses, robbing in other people’s lanes, harming villages and ruining towns, breaking cities and destroying countries—one who does such things is not doing evil. Again, with an iron wheel sharp as a razor, in a single day he hacks, cuts, chops, and minces all the beings of this earth, flays, splits, slices, and carves them, making them one heap of flesh, one mass, one pile; because of this there is no evil action, and because of this there is no result of evil action. On the south bank of the river Gaṅgā one goes killing, severing, and cooking; on the north bank of the river Gaṅgā one comes giving, making offerings, and reciting; because of this there is neither offense nor merit, and because of this there is no result of offense or merit. Giving, taming, protecting, upholding, praising, benefiting, generosity, kind words, beneficial conduct, and sharing the benefit—because of this there is no merit, and because of this there is no result of merit.

“The fourth debater has right view, contrary to what the third debater knows and sees, and sees thus and says thus: one does it oneself or has it done, severs oneself or has others sever, cooks oneself or has others cook, grieving and vexed and sorrowing, beating the breast in distress, weeping and deluded; killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, drinking wine, breaking through walls and opening storehouses, robbing in other people’s lanes, harming villages and ruining towns, breaking cities and destroying countries—one who does such things truly is doing evil. Again, with an iron wheel sharp as a razor, in a single day he hacks, cuts, chops, and minces all the beings of this earth, flays, splits, slices, and carves them, making them one heap of flesh, one mass, one pile; because of this there is evil action, and because of this there is the result of evil action. On the south bank of the river Gaṅgā one goes killing, severing, and cooking; on the north bank of the river Gaṅgā one comes giving, making offerings, and reciting; because of this there is offense and there is merit, and because of this there is the result of offense and merit. Giving, taming, protecting, upholding, praising, benefiting, generosity, kind words, beneficial conduct, and sharing the benefit—because of this there is merit, and because of this there is the result of merit. Gautama! Having heard this, doubt arose in me: of these śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas, who speaks truly, and who speaks falsely?”

The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! Do not give rise to doubt. Why is that? Because from doubt arises hesitation. Gāmaṇi! You yourself have no pure knowledge: is there a later life, or is there no later life? Gāmaṇi! Nor do you have pure knowledge: is what is done evil, or is what is done good? Gāmaṇi! There is a concentration on the Dharma called seclusion; through this concentration you can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind. In this way, in this very life you will sever doubt and gain advancement.”

Then Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi again rose from his seat, bared one shoulder of his robe, joined his palms toward the Buddha, and said to the World-Honored One: “Gautama! What is the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion, through which I can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind, so that in this very life I will sever doubt and gain advancement?”

The World-Honored One said to him: “Gāmaṇi! The learned noble disciple leaves off killing and severs killing, severs taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view. By day he directs the plowing and sowing of the fields, and at dusk he rests, enters his room, and sits in concentration; when the night has passed, at dawn he thinks thus: ‘I have left off killing and severed killing, severed taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view.’ He then sees for himself: I have severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and am mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action. When he sees for himself that he has severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, gladness arises; when gladness has arisen, joy arises; when joy has arisen, the body is calmed; when the body is calmed, he feels bodily happiness; when he feels bodily happiness, he gains one-pointedness of mind. Gāmaṇi! When the learned noble disciple has gained one-pointedness of mind, then with a mind imbued with loving-kindness he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with loving-kindness, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: there is no giving, no offering, no incantations, there is no good and bad action, there is no result of good and bad action, there is no this world and the next, there is no father and no mother; in the world there are no true persons who go to a good place, go well and tend well, who in this world and the next know and realize for themselves and dwell having attained realization—if what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say is true, I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. I have now gained the unsurpassed dharma beyond the human, I have advanced and gained a secure dwelling, namely the concentration of seclusion. What those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say, I neither affirm nor deny.’ Having neither affirmed nor denied, he gains inner stillness. Gāmaṇi! This is called the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion; through this concentration you can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind, and in this way, in this very life, you will sever doubt and gain advancement.

“Further, Gāmaṇi! The learned noble disciple leaves off killing and severs killing, severs taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view. By day he directs the plowing and sowing of the fields, and at dusk he rests, enters his room, and sits in concentration; when the night has passed, at dawn he thinks thus: ‘I have left off killing and severed killing, severed taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view.’ He then sees for himself: I have severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and am mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action. When he sees for himself that he has severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, gladness arises; when gladness has arisen, joy arises; when joy has arisen, the body is calmed; when the body is calmed, he feels bodily happiness; when he feels bodily happiness, he gains one-pointedness of mind. Gāmaṇi! When the learned noble disciple has gained one-pointedness of mind, then with a mind imbued with compassion he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with compassion, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘If śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas see thus and say thus: “There is giving, there is offering, and there are incantations; there is good and bad action, there is the result of good and bad action; there is this world and the next, there is father and there is mother; in the world there are true persons who go to a good place, go well and tend well, who in this world and the next know for themselves, awaken for themselves, and dwell having attained realization”—if what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say is true, I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. I have gained the unsurpassed dharma beyond the human, I have advanced and gained a secure dwelling, namely the concentration of seclusion. What those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say, I neither affirm nor deny.’ Having neither affirmed nor denied, he gains inner stillness. Gāmaṇi! This is called the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion; through this concentration you can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind, and in this way, in this very life, doubt is severed and advancement is gained.

“Further, Gāmaṇi! The learned noble disciple leaves off killing and severs killing, severs taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view. By day he directs the plowing and sowing of the fields, and at dusk he rests, enters his room, and sits in concentration; when the night has passed, at dawn he thinks thus: ‘I have left off killing and severed killing, severed taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view.’ He then sees for himself: I have severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and am mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action. When he sees for himself that he has severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, gladness arises; when gladness has arisen, joy arises; when joy has arisen, the body is calmed; when the body is calmed, he feels bodily happiness; when he feels bodily happiness, he gains one-pointedness of mind. Gāmaṇi! When the learned noble disciple has gained one-pointedness of mind, then with a mind imbued with sympathetic joy he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with sympathetic joy, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: one does it oneself or has it done, severs oneself or has others sever, cooks oneself or has others cook, grieving and vexed and sorrowing, beating the breast in distress, weeping and deluded; killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, drinking wine, breaking through walls and opening storehouses, robbing in other people’s lanes, harming villages and ruining towns, breaking cities and destroying countries—one who does such things truly is not doing evil. Again, with an iron wheel sharp as a razor, in a single day he hacks, cuts, chops, and minces all the beings of this earth, flays, splits, slices, and carves them, making them one heap of flesh, one mass, one pile; because of this there is no evil action, and because of this there is no result of evil action. On the south bank of the river Gaṅgā one goes killing, severing, and cooking; on the north bank of the river Gaṅgā one comes giving, making offerings, and reciting; because of this there is neither offense nor merit, and because of this there is no result of offense or merit. Giving, taming, protecting, upholding, praising, benefiting, generosity, kind words, beneficial conduct, and sharing the benefit—because of this there is no merit, and because of this there is no result of merit. If what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say is true, I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. I have now gained the unsurpassed dharma beyond the human, I have advanced and gained a secure dwelling, namely the concentration of seclusion.’ As for what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say, he neither affirms nor denies; having neither affirmed nor denied, inwardly he gains stillness of mind. Gāmaṇi! This is called the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion; through this concentration you can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind, and in this way, in this very life, you will sever doubt and gain advancement.

“Further, Gāmaṇi! The learned noble disciple leaves off killing and severs killing, severs taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view. By day he directs the plowing and sowing of the fields, and at dusk he rests, enters his room, and sits in concentration; when the night has passed, at dawn he thinks thus: ‘I have left off killing and severed killing, severed taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, and false speech, up to severing wrong view and gaining right view.’ He then sees for himself: I have severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and am mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action. When he sees for himself that he has severed the ten unwholesome courses of action and is mindful of the ten wholesome courses of action, gladness arises; when gladness has arisen, joy arises; when joy has arisen, the body is calmed; when the body is calmed, he feels bodily happiness; when he feels bodily happiness, he gains one-pointedness of mind. Gāmaṇi! When the learned noble disciple has gained one-pointedness of mind, then with a mind imbued with equanimity he dwells pervading one direction, and so the second, third, and fourth directions, the four intermediate directions, above and below, all around everywhere; with a mind imbued with equanimity, without bonds, without resentment, without hatred, without contention, extremely broad and great, measureless and well cultivated, he dwells pervading the whole world. He thinks thus: ‘If there are śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas who see thus and say thus: one does it oneself or has it done, severs oneself or has others sever, cooks oneself or has others cook, grieving and vexed and sorrowing, beating the breast in distress, weeping and deluded; killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, drinking wine, breaking through walls and opening storehouses, robbing in other people’s lanes, harming villages and ruining towns, breaking cities and destroying countries—one who does such things truly is doing evil. Again, with an iron wheel sharp as a razor, in a single day he hacks, cuts, chops, and minces all the beings of this earth, flays, splits, slices, and carves them, making them one heap of flesh, one mass, one pile; because of this there is evil action, and because of this there is the result of evil action. On the south bank of the river Gaṅgā one goes killing, severing, and cooking; on the north bank of the river Gaṅgā one comes seeking by giving, making offerings, and reciting; because of this there is offense and there is merit, and because of this there is the result of offense and merit. Giving, taming, protecting, upholding, praising, benefiting, generosity, kind words, beneficial conduct, and sharing the benefit—because of this there is merit, and because of this there is the result of merit. If what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say is true, I do not transgress against the fear and the fearlessness of the world; I should always have loving-kindness and pity for the whole world; my mind does not contend with living beings; it is unclouded and joyful. I have gained the unsurpassed dharma beyond the human, I have advanced and gained a pleasant dwelling, namely the concentration of seclusion.’ As for what those śramaṇas and brāhmaṇas say, he neither affirms nor denies; having neither affirmed nor denied, he gains inner stillness. Gāmaṇi! This is called the concentration on the Dharma called seclusion; through this concentration you can gain right mindfulness and can gain one-pointedness of mind, and in this way, in this very life, doubt is severed and advancement is gained.”

When the World-Honored One taught this Dharma, for Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi dust was removed and stain left behind, and the pure eye of the Dharma arose. Then Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi saw the Dharma and attained the Dharma, awakened to the white and pure Dharma, cut off doubt and crossed over perplexity, with no other to revere, following no one else, without hesitation, abiding in the realization of the fruit, and he gained fearlessness in the Dharma of the World-Honored One. He then rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said: “World-Honored One! I now take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the community of bhikṣus; I only wish that the World-Honored One would accept me as an upāsaka; from this day on, for life, I take refuge, until life ends.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Pāṭaliya the Gāmaṇi and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse to Pāṭaliya, the tenth, ends [four thousand eight hundred]”—it marks four thousand eight hundred, and the base text has no word for “characters”.

卷第十Fascicle 10

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

東晉瞿曇僧伽提婆譯《中阿含經》卷第十,屬習相應品。品題自標有十六經,十六經全在本卷,自第四十二何義經至第五十七即為比丘說經。何義經為尊者阿難十問、世尊十答;不思經為世尊告阿難;第二慚愧經與第二戒經為尊者舍梨子告諸比丘;彌醯經為敘事,尊者彌醯與世尊往復;其餘十一經,皆世尊告諸比丘之所說。一卷之經,皆說法與法之相依:何義經與不思經說持戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實知如真、厭、無欲、解脫,一一相因,法自然如此,不待思念而成;念經、二慚愧經、二戒經說前一法不立,則損害後一法,前一法若有,則後一法有所依,終至涅槃,並以樹之外皮與根為喻;二恭敬經說不行恭敬,則威儀法以下必無是處;本際經說有愛之本際不可知,而有愛有其所依,自惡人展轉以至有愛,自善人展轉以至明、解脫;二食經以食說之,並以雨水展轉滿至大海為喻;盡智經自奉事善知識展轉至於盡智;涅槃經自無明緣行以至老死與苦,再自苦為所依而有信,展轉至於涅槃;彌醯經與即為比丘說經說心解脫未熟、欲令熟者之五種習法與四法,以至得無我想,斷一切我慢,得涅槃。品題之後有攝頌一首二行,列品中十六經之名。

〔0·題署〕(0485a07)經名是「中阿含經」〔T01 0485a07〕,這是「卷第十」〔T01 0485a07〕。譯署作「東晉罽賓三藏瞿曇僧伽提婆譯」〔T01 0485a09〕——東晉時,由罽賓來的三藏法師瞿曇僧伽提婆翻譯。品題作「習相應品第五〔有十六經〕〔初一日誦〕」〔T01 0485a10〕:本品是第五品,自標有十六經,屬初一日誦;本品十六經全在本卷。品題之後有攝頌一首二行。十六經之後,以「中阿含經卷第十〔九千七百五十六字〕」〔T01 0492c01〕作結——卷末自標本卷九千七百五十六字。

〔攝頌·經42–57〕(0485a11)品題之後,有攝頌一首二行,列出本品十六經之名:「何義、不思、念、慚二戒敬各二、及本際」〔T01 0485a11〕,「二食、盡智、說涅槃彌醯、即為比丘說」〔T01 0485a12〕。前一行依次為何義經、不思經、念經;「慚二戒敬各二」,是說慚愧經、戒經、恭敬經各有二經;其次為本際經。後一行依次為食經二經、盡智經,其次當涅槃經、彌醯經,末為即為比丘說經;底本「說涅槃彌醯」連書,照錄不拆。

〔42·尊者阿難則於〕(0485a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,尊者阿難在晡時從燕坐起來,前往佛所,稽首禮足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!持戒是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!持戒,是為了使人不悔。阿難!如果有持戒的人,便得不悔。』阿難又問:『世尊!不悔是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!不悔,是為了使人歡悅。阿難!如果有不悔的人,便得歡悅。』又問:『世尊!歡悅是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!歡悅,是為了使人喜。阿難!如果有歡悅的人,便得喜。』又問:『世尊!喜是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!喜,是為了使人止。阿難!如果有喜的人,便身得止息。』又問:『世尊!止是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!止,是為了使人樂。阿難!如果有止的人,便覺受到樂。』又問:『世尊!樂是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!樂,是為了使人定。阿難!如果有樂的人,便心得定。』又問:『世尊!定是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!定,是為了使人見如實、知如真。阿難!如果有定的人,便得見如實、知如真。』又問:『世尊!見如實、知如真是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!見如實、知如真,是為了使人厭。阿難!如果有見如實、知如真的人,便得厭。』又問:『世尊!厭是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!厭,是為了使人無欲。阿難!如果有厭的人,便得無欲。』又問:『世尊!無欲是為了什麼?』世尊回答:『阿難!無欲,是為了使人解脫。阿難!如果有無欲的人,便得解脫一切婬、怒、癡。

『這就是,阿難!因持戒便得不悔,因不悔便得歡悅,因歡悅便得喜,因喜便得止,因止便得樂,因樂便得定。阿難!多聞聖弟子因定便得見如實、知如真,因見如實、知如真便得厭,因厭便得無欲,因無欲便得解脫,因解脫便知自己已解脫:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不再受有,如真實而知。阿難!這就是法與法相互增益,法與法相互為因。這樣,此戒趣向至於第一,就是度過此岸,得以到達彼岸。』佛這樣說了。尊者阿難及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「何義經第一竟〔五百二十九字〕」〔T01 0485b18〕。

〔43·世尊告曰〕(0485b22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊說:『阿難!持戒的人不應當思念:『讓我不悔。』阿難!只是法自然如此,持戒的人便得不悔。阿難!有不悔的人不應當思念:『讓我歡悅。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有不悔的人便得歡悅。阿難!有歡悅的人不應當思念:『讓我喜。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有歡悅的人便得喜。阿難!有喜的人不應當思念:『讓我止。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有喜的人便身得止息。阿難!有止的人不應當思念:『讓我樂。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有止的人便覺受到樂。阿難!有樂的人不應當思念:『讓我定。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有樂的人便心得定。阿難!有定的人不應當思念:『讓我見如實、知如真。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有定的人便得見如實、知如真。阿難!有見如實、知如真的人不應當思念:『讓我厭。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有見如實、知如真的人便得厭。阿難!有厭的人不應當思念:『讓我無欲。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有厭的人便得無欲。阿難!有無欲的人不應當思念:『讓我解脫。』阿難!只是法自然如此,有無欲的人便得解脫一切婬、怒、癡。

『阿難!這就是因持戒便得不悔,因不悔便得歡悅,因歡悅便得喜,因喜便得止,因止便得樂,因樂便得定心。阿難!多聞聖弟子有定心的,便見如實、知如真;因見如實、知如真便得厭,因厭便得無欲,因無欲便得解脫,因解脫便知自己已解脫:生已盡,梵行已立,所作已辦,不再受有,如真實而知。阿難!這就是法與法相互增益,法與法相互為因。這樣,此戒趣向至於第一,就是度過此岸,得以到達彼岸。』佛這樣說了。尊者阿難及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「不思經第二竟〔四百五十字〕」〔T01 0485c21〕。

〔44·世尊告諸比丘〕(0485c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘多忘失、沒有正智,便損害正念正智;如果沒有正念正智,便損害護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。如果比丘不多忘失、有正智,便使正念正智有所依;如果有正念正智,便使護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「念經第三竟〔一百五十一字〕」〔T01 0486a04〕。

〔45·世尊告諸比丘〕(0486a08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘無慚無愧,便損害愛恭敬;如果沒有愛恭敬,便損害其信;如果沒有其信,便損害正思惟;如果沒有正思惟,便損害正念正智;如果沒有正念正智,便損害護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫。如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。如果比丘有慚有愧,便使愛恭敬有所依;如果有愛恭敬,便使其信有所依;如果有其信,便使正思惟有所依;如果有正思惟,便使正念正智有所依;如果有正念正智,便使護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「慚愧經第四竟〔二百四字〕」〔T01 0486a20〕。

〔46·尊者舍梨子告〕(0486a24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍梨子告訴諸比丘:『諸賢!如果比丘無慚無愧,便損害愛恭敬;如果沒有愛恭敬,便損害其信;如果沒有其信,便損害正思惟;如果沒有正思惟,便損害正念正智;如果沒有正念正智,便損害護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。諸賢!譬如有一棵樹,如果損害了外皮,內皮就不能長成;內皮不能長成,那麼莖、幹、心、節、枝、葉、華、實都不能長成。諸賢!應當知道,比丘也是這樣:如果無慚無愧,便損害愛恭敬;如果沒有愛恭敬,便損害其信;如果沒有其信,便損害正思惟;如果沒有正思惟,便損害正念正智;如果沒有正念正智,便損害護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。

『諸賢!如果比丘有慚有愧,便使愛恭敬有所依;如果有愛恭敬,便使其信有所依;如果有其信,便使正思惟有所依;如果有正思惟,便使正念正智有所依;如果有正念正智,便使護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。諸賢!譬如有一棵樹,不損害外皮,內皮就得以長成;內皮得以長成,那麼莖、幹、心、節、枝、葉、華、實都得以成就。諸賢!應當知道,比丘也是這樣:如果有慚有愧,便使愛恭敬有所依;如果有愛恭敬,便使其信有所依;如果有其信,便使正思惟有所依;如果有正思惟,便使正念正智有所依;如果有正念正智,便使護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。』尊者舍梨子這樣說了。那些比丘聽了尊者舍梨子所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「慚愧經第五竟〔四百六十二字〕」〔T01 0486b22〕。

〔47·世尊告諸比丘〕(0486b25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘犯戒,便損害不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。如果比丘持戒,便使不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見、如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「戒經第六竟〔一百一十字〕」〔T01 0486c02〕。

〔48·尊者舍梨子告〕(0486c05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍梨子告訴諸比丘:『諸賢!如果比丘犯戒,便損害不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。諸賢!譬如有一棵樹,如果損害了根,那麼莖、幹、心、節、枝、葉、華、實都不能長成。諸賢!應當知道,比丘也是這樣:如果有犯戒,便損害不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;如果沒有解脫,便損害涅槃。

『諸賢!如果比丘持戒,便使不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。諸賢!譬如有一棵樹,如果不損害根,那麼莖、幹、心、節、枝、葉、華、實都得以成就。諸賢!應當知道,比丘也是這樣:如果有持戒,便使不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依;如果有解脫,便使涅槃有所依。』尊者舍梨子這樣說了。那些比丘聽了尊者舍梨子所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「戒經第七竟〔三百九字〕」〔T01 0486c20〕。

〔49·世尊告諸比丘〕(0486c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『比丘應當行恭敬以及善觀,敬重諸梵行人。如果比丘不行恭敬、不善觀、不敬重諸梵行之後,要具足威儀法,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足威儀法之後,要具足學法,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足學法之後,要具足戒身,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足戒身之後,要具足定身,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足定身之後,要具足慧身,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足慧身之後,要具足解脫身,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足解脫身之後,要具足解脫知見身,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足解脫知見身之後,要具足涅槃,必定沒有這樣的道理。

『如果比丘行恭敬以及善觀,敬重諸梵行之後,具足威儀法,必定有這樣的道理。具足威儀法之後,具足學法,必定有這樣的道理。具足學法之後,具足戒身,必定有這樣的道理。具足戒身之後,具足定身,必定有這樣的道理。具足定身之後,具足慧身,必定有這樣的道理。具足慧身之後,具足解脫身,必定有這樣的道理。具足解脫身之後,具足解脫知見身,必定有這樣的道理。具足解脫知見身之後,具足涅槃,必定有這樣的道理。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「恭敬經第八竟〔三百字〕」〔T01 0487a14〕。

〔50·世尊告諸比丘〕(0487a18)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『比丘應當行恭敬以及善觀,敬重諸梵行人。如果比丘不行恭敬、不善觀、不敬重諸梵行之後,要具足威儀法,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足威儀法之後,要具足學法,必定沒有這樣的道理。不具足學法之後,護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;不具足解脫之後,要具足涅槃,必定沒有這樣的道理。

『如果比丘行恭敬以及善觀,敬重諸梵行之後,具足威儀法,必定有這樣的道理。具足威儀法之後,具足學法,必定有這樣的道理。具足學法之後,具足護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;具足解脫之後,具足涅槃,必定有這樣的道理。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「恭敬經第九竟〔二百一十七字〕」〔T01 0487b02〕。

〔51·世尊告諸比丘〕(0487b06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有愛,它的本際不可知——本來沒有有愛,如今才生起有愛;可以得知的,是有愛所因而有。有愛有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是有愛的所依?答:無明是它的所依。無明也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是無明的所依?答:五葢是它的所依。五葢也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是五葢的所依?答:三惡行是它的所依。三惡行也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是三惡行的所依?答:不護諸根是它的所依。不護諸根也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不護諸根的所依?答:不正念、不正智是它的所依。不正念、不正智也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不正念、不正智的所依?答:不正思惟是它的所依。不正思惟也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不正思惟的所依?答:不信是它的所依。不信也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不信的所依?答:聞惡法是它的所依。聞惡法也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是聞惡法的所依?答:親近惡知識是它的所依。親近惡知識也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是親近惡知識的所依?答:惡人是它的所依。

『這就是:具足了惡人,便具足親近惡知識;具足了親近惡知識,便具足聞惡法;具足了聞惡法,便具足生不信;具足了生不信,便具足不正思惟;具足了不正思惟,便具足不正念、不正智;具足了不正念、不正智,便具足不護諸根;具足了不護諸根,便具足三惡行;具足了三惡行,便具足五葢;具足了五葢,便具足無明;具足了無明,便具足有愛。這樣,此有愛輾轉具足而成。

『明、解脫也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是明、解脫的所依?答:七覺支是它的所依。七覺支也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是七覺支的所依?答:四念處是它的所依。四念處也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是四念處的所依?答:三妙行是它的所依。三妙行也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是三妙行的所依?答:護諸根是它的所依。護諸根也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是護諸根的所依?答:正念、正智是它的所依。正念、正智也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正念、正智的所依?答:正思惟是它的所依。正思惟也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正思惟的所依?答:信是它的所依。信也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是信的所依?答:聞善法是它的所依。聞善法也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是聞善法的所依?答:親近善知識是它的所依。親近善知識也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是親近善知識的所依?答:善人是它的所依。

『這就是:具足了善人,便具足親近善知識;具足了親近善知識,便具足聞善法;具足了聞善法,便具足生信;具足了生信,便具足正思惟;具足了正思惟,便具足正念、正智;具足了正念、正智,便具足護諸根;具足了護諸根,便具足三妙行;具足了三妙行,便具足四念處;具足了四念處,便具足七覺支;具足了七覺支,便具足明、解脫。這樣,此明、解脫輾轉具足而成。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「本際經第十竟〔七百五十四字〕」〔T01 0487c23〕。

〔52·世尊告諸比丘〕(0487c27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有愛,它的本際不可知——本來沒有有愛,如今才生起有愛;可以得知的,是有愛所因而有。有愛有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是有愛的食?答:無明是它的食。無明也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是無明的食?答:五蓋是它的食。五蓋也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是五蓋的食?答:三惡行是它的食。三惡行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三惡行的食?答:不護諸根是它的食。不護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不護諸根的食?答:不正念、不正智是它的食。不正念、不正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正念、不正智的食?答:不正思惟是它的食。不正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正思惟的食?答:不信是它的食。不信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不信的食?答:聞惡法是它的食。聞惡法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞惡法的食?答:親近惡知識是它的食。親近惡知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近惡知識的食?答:惡人是它的食。

『這就是:具足了惡人,便具足親近惡知識;具足了親近惡知識,便具足聞惡法;具足了聞惡法,便具足生不信;具足了生不信,便具足不正思惟;具足了不正思惟,便具足不正念、不正智;具足了不正念、不正智,便具足不護諸根;具足了不護諸根,便具足三惡行;具足了三惡行,便具足五葢;具足了五葢,便具足無明;具足了無明,便具足有愛。這樣,此有愛輾轉具足而成。

『大海也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大海的食?答:大河是它的食。大河也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大河的食?答:小河是它的食。小河也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是小河的食?答:大川是它的食。大川也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大川的食?答:小川是它的食。小川也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是小川的食?答:山巖溪㵎、平澤是它的食。山巖溪㵎、平澤也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是山巖溪㵎、平澤的食?答:雨是它的食。有時下大雨,下了大雨之後,山巖溪㵎、平澤的水就滿了;山巖溪㵎、平澤的水滿了之後,小川就滿了;小川滿了之後,大川就滿了;大川滿了之後,小河就滿了;小河滿了之後,大河就滿了;大河滿了之後,大海就滿了。這樣,那大海輾轉而成滿。

『同樣,有愛也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是有愛的食?答:無明是它的食。無明也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是無明的食?答:五蓋是它的食。五蓋也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是五蓋的食?答:三惡行是它的食。三惡行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三惡行的食?答:不護諸根是它的食。不護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不護諸根的食?答:不正念、不正智是它的食。不正念、不正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正念、不正智的食?答:不正思惟是它的食。不正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正思惟的食?答:不信是它的食。不信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不信的食?答:聞惡法是它的食。聞惡法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞惡法的食?答:親近惡知識是它的食。親近惡知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近惡知識的食?答:惡人是它的食。

『這就是:具足了惡人,便具足親近惡知識;具足了親近惡知識,便具足聞惡法;具足了聞惡法,便具足生不信;具足了生不信,便具足不正思惟;具足了不正思惟,便具足不正念、不正智;具足了不正念、不正智,便具足不護諸根;具足了不護諸根,便具足三惡行;具足了三惡行,便具足五蓋;具足了五蓋,便具足無明;具足了無明,便具足有愛。這樣,此有愛輾轉具足而成。

『明、解脫也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是明、解脫的食?答:七覺支是它的食。七覺支也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是七覺支的食?答:四念處是它的食。四念處也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是四念處的食?答:三妙行是它的食。三妙行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三妙行的食?答:護諸根是它的食。護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是護諸根的食?答:正念、正智是它的食。正念、正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正念、正智的食?答:正思惟是它的食。正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正思惟的食?答:信是它的食。信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是信的食?答:聞善法是它的食。聞善法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞善法的食?答:親近善知識是它的食。親近善知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近善知識的食?答:善人是它的食。

『這就是:具足了善人,便具足親近善知識;具足了親近善知識,便具足聞善法;具足了聞善法,便具足生信;具足了生信,便具足正思惟;具足了正思惟,便具足正念、正智;具足了正念、正智,便具足護諸根;具足了護諸根,便具足三妙行;具足了三妙行,便具足四念處;具足了四念處,便具足七覺支;具足了七覺支,便具足明、解脫。這樣,此明、解脫輾轉具足而成。

『大海也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大海的食?答:大河是它的食。大河也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大河的食?答:小河是它的食。小河也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是小河的食?答:大川是它的食。大川也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大川的食?答:小川是它的食。小川也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是小川的食?答:山巖溪㵎、平澤是它的食。山巖溪㵎、平澤也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是山巖溪㵎、平澤的食?答:雨是它的食。有時下大雨,下了大雨之後,山巖溪㵎、平澤的水就滿了;山巖溪㵎、平澤的水滿了之後,小川就滿了;小川滿了之後,大川就滿了;大川滿了之後,小河就滿了;小河滿了之後,大河就滿了;大河滿了之後,大海就滿了。這樣,那大海輾轉而成滿。

『同樣,明、解脫也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是明、解脫的食?答:七覺支是它的食。七覺支也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是七覺支的食?答:四念處是它的食。四念處也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是四念處的食?答:三妙行是它的食。三妙行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三妙行的食?答:護諸根是它的食。護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是護諸根的食?答:正念、正智是它的食。正念、正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正念、正智的食?答:正思惟是它的食。正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正思惟的食?答:信是它的食。信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是信的食?答:聞善法是它的食。聞善法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞善法的食?答:親近善知識是它的食。親近善知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近善知識的食?答:善人是它的食。

『這就是:具足了善人,便具足親近善知識;具足了親近善知識,便具足聞善法;具足了聞善法,便具足生信;具足了生信,便具足正思惟;具足了正思惟,便具足正念、正智;具足了正念、正智,便具足護諸根;具足了護諸根,便具足三妙行;具足了三妙行,便具足四念處;具足了四念處,便具足七覺支;具足了七覺支,便具足明、解脫。這樣,此明、解脫輾轉具足而成。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「食經第十一竟〔一千八百三十三字〕」〔T01 0489a24〕。

〔53·世尊告諸比丘〕(0489a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有愛,它的本際不可知——本來沒有有愛,如今才生起有愛;可以得知的,是有愛所因而有。有愛有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是有愛的食?答:無明是它的食。無明也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是無明的食?答:五蓋是它的食。五蓋也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是五蓋的食?答:三惡行是它的食。三惡行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三惡行的食?答:不護諸根是它的食。不護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不護諸根的食?答:不正念、不正智是它的食。不正念、不正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正念、不正智的食?答:不正思惟是它的食。不正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不正思惟的食?答:不信是它的食。不信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是不信的食?答:聞惡法是它的食。聞惡法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞惡法的食?答:親近惡知識是它的食。親近惡知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近惡知識的食?答:惡人是它的食。

『大海也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大海的食?答:雨是它的食。有時下大雨,下了大雨之後,山巖溪㵎、平澤的水就滿了;山巖溪㵎、平澤的水滿了之後,小川就滿了;小川滿了之後,大川就滿了;大川滿了之後,小河就滿了;小河滿了之後,大河就滿了;大河滿了之後,大海就滿了。這樣,那大海輾轉而成滿。

『同樣,具足了惡人,便具足親近惡知識;具足了親近惡知識,便具足聞惡法;具足了聞惡法,便具足生不信;具足了生不信,便具足不正思惟;具足了不正思惟,便具足不正念、不正智;具足了不正念、不正智,便具足不護諸根;具足了不護諸根,便具足三惡行;具足了三惡行,便具足五蓋;具足了五葢,便具足無明;具足了無明,便具足有愛。這樣,此有愛輾轉具足而成。

『明、解脫也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是明、解脫的食?答:七覺支是它的食。七覺支也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是七覺支的食?答:四念處是它的食。四念處也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是四念處的食?答:三妙行是它的食。三妙行也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是三妙行的食?答:護諸根是它的食。護諸根也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是護諸根的食?答:正念、正智是它的食。正念、正智也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正念、正智的食?答:正思惟是它的食。正思惟也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是正思惟的食?答:信是它的食。信也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是信的食?答:聞善法是它的食。聞善法也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是聞善法的食?答:親近善知識是它的食。親近善知識也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是親近善知識的食?答:善人是它的食。

『大海也有它的食,不是沒有食。什麼是大海的食?答:雨是它的食。有時下大雨,下了大雨之後,山巖溪㵎、平澤的水就滿了;山巖溪㵎、平澤的水滿了之後,小川就滿了;小川滿了之後,大川就滿了;大川滿了之後,小河就滿了;小河滿了之後,大河就滿了;大河滿了之後,大海就滿了。這樣,那大海輾轉而成滿。

『同樣,善人具足了,便具足親近善知識;具足了親近善知識,便具足聞善法;具足了聞善法,便具足生信;具足了生信,便具足正思惟;具足了正思惟,便具足正念、正智;具足了正念、正智,便具足護諸根;具足了護諸根,便具足三妙行;具足了三妙行,便具足四念處;具足了四念處,便具足七覺支;具足了七覺支,便具足明、解脫。這樣,此明、解脫輾轉具足而成。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「食經第十二竟〔九百三十字〕」〔T01 0489c27〕。

〔54·世尊告諸比丘〕(0490a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於拘樓瘦,住在劍摩瑟曇拘樓都邑。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有知有見的人,便得漏盡,不是不知,不是不見。怎樣知見便得漏盡?就是如真實地知見苦,便得漏盡;如真實地知見苦習、知見苦滅、知見苦滅道,便得漏盡。盡智有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是盡智的所依?答:解脫是它的所依。解脫也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是解脫的所依?答:無欲是它的所依。無欲也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是無欲的所依?答:厭是它的所依。厭也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是厭的所依?答:見如實、知如真是它的所依。見如實、知如真也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是見如實、知如真的所依?答:定是它的所依。定也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是定的所依?答:樂是它的所依。樂也有其所依,不是沒有所依?什麼是樂的所依?答:止是它的所依。止也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是止的所依?答:喜是它的所依。喜也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是喜的所依?答:歡悅是它的所依。歡悅也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是歡悅的所依?答:不悔是它的所依。不悔也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不悔的所依?答:護戒是它的所依。護戒也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是護戒的所依?答:護諸根是它的所依。護諸根也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是護諸根的所依?答:正念、正智是它的所依。正念、正智也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正念、正智的所依?答:正思惟是它的所依。正思惟也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正思惟的所依?答:信是它的所依。信也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是信的所依?答:觀法忍是它的所依。觀法忍也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是觀法忍的所依?答:翫誦法是它的所依。翫誦法也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是翫誦法的所依?答:受持法是它的所依。受持法也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是受持法的所依?答:觀法義是它的所依。觀法義也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是觀法義的所依?答:耳界是它的所依。耳界也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是耳界的所依?答:聞善法是它的所依。聞善法也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是聞善法的所依?答:往詣是它的所依。往詣也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是往詣的所依?答:奉事是它的所依。

『如果有奉事善知識的人,未曾聽聞的便得聽聞,已經聽聞的便得利益。這樣,對善知識如果不奉事,便損害奉事的所依。如果沒有奉事,便損害往詣的所依。如果沒有往詣,便損害聞善法的所依。如果不聞善法,便損害耳界的所依。如果沒有耳界,便損害觀法義的所依。如果沒有觀法義,便損害受持法的所依。如果沒有受持法,便損害翫誦法的所依。如果沒有翫誦法,便損害觀法忍的所依。如果沒有觀法忍,便損害信的所依。如果沒有信,便損害正思惟的所依。如果沒有正思惟,便損害正念、正智的所依。如果沒有正念、正智,便損害護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫的所依。如果沒有解脫,便損害盡智的所依。

『如果奉事善知識的人,未曾聽聞的便得聽聞,已經聽聞的便得利益。這樣,對善知識如果奉事,便使奉事有所依。如果有奉事,便使往詣有所依。如果有往詣,便使聞善法有所依。如果有聞善法,便使耳界有所依。如果有耳界,便使觀法義有所依。如果有觀法義,便使受持法有所依。如果有受持法,便使翫誦法有所依。如果有翫誦法,便使觀法忍有所依。如果有觀法忍,便使信有所依。如果有信,便使正思惟有所依。如果有正思惟,便使正念、正智有所依。如果有正念、正智,便使護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫有所依。如果有解脫,便使盡智有所依。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「盡智經第十三竟〔八百六十八字〕」〔T01 0490b28〕。

〔55·世尊告諸比丘〕(0490c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『涅槃有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是涅槃的所依?答:解脫是它的所依。解脫也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是解脫的所依?答:無欲是它的所依。無欲也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是無欲的所依?答:厭是它的所依。厭也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是厭的所依?答:見如實、知如真是它的所依。見如實、知如真也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是見如實、知如真的所依?答:定是它的所依。定也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是定的所依?答:樂是它的所依。樂也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是樂的所依?答:止是它的所依。止也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是止的所依?答:喜是它的所依。喜也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是喜的所依?答:歡悅是它的所依。歡悅也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是歡悅的所依?答:不悔是它的所依。不悔也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是不悔的所依?答:護戒是它的所依。護戒也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是護戒的所依?答:護諸根是它的所依。護諸根也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是護諸根的所依?答:正念、正智是它的所依。正念、正智也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正念、正智的所依?答:正思惟是它的所依。正思惟也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是正思惟的所依?答:信是它的所依。信也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是信的所依?答:苦是它的所依。苦也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是苦的所依?答:老死是它的所依。老死也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是老死的所依?答:生是它的所依。生也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是生的所依?答:有是它的所依。有也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是有的所依?答:受是它的所依。受也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是受的所依?答:愛是它的所依。愛也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是愛的所依?答:覺是它的所依。覺也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是覺的所依?答:更樂是它的所依。更樂也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是更樂的所依?答:六處是它的所依。六處也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是六處的所依?答:名色是它的所依。名色也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是名色的所依?答:識是它的所依。識也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是識的所依?答:行是它的所依。行也有其所依,不是沒有所依。什麼是行的所依?答:無明是它的所依。

『這就是:緣無明而有行,緣行而有識,緣識而有名色,緣名色而有六處,緣六處而有更樂,緣更樂而有覺,緣覺而有愛,緣愛而有受,緣受而有有,緣有而有生,緣生而有老死,緣老死而有苦。以苦為所依,便有信;以信為所依,便有正思惟;以正思惟為所依,便有正念正智;以正念正智為所依,便有護諸根、護戒、不悔、歡悅、喜、止、樂、定、見如實、知如真、厭、無欲、解脫;以解脫為所依,便得涅槃。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「涅槃經第十四竟〔六百六十三字〕」〔T01 0491a13〕。

〔56·尊者彌醯為奉〕(0491a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於摩竭陀國,住在闍鬪村莽㮈林窟。那時,尊者彌醯為佛的奉侍者。於是,尊者彌醯過了一夜,清晨穿衣持鉢,進入闍鬪村乞食。乞食完畢,來到金鞞河邊,見那地方平正,有名的好㮈林,金鞞河水極為美妙可愛,清泉緩緩流動,冷暖調和適宜。見了之後心生歡喜,便這樣想:『這地方平正,有名的好㮈林,金鞞河水極為美妙可愛,清泉緩緩流動,冷暖調和適宜。如果族姓子想要學斷,就應當在這地方;我也有所要斷,我何不就在這寂靜之處學斷呢?』

於是,彌醯吃完飯,中午過後收舉衣鉢,洗淨手足,把尼師檀搭在肩上,前往佛所,稽首禮足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我今天清晨穿衣持鉢,進入闍鬪村乞食。乞食完畢,來到金鞞河邊,見那地方平正,有名的好㮈林,金鞞河水極為美妙可愛,清泉緩緩流動,冷暖調和適宜。我見了心生歡喜,便這樣想:『這地方平正,有名的好㮈林,金鞞河水極為美妙可愛,清泉緩緩流動,冷暖調和適宜。如果族姓子想要學斷,就應當在這地方;我也有所要斷,我何不就在這寂靜之處學斷呢?』世尊!我現在想要到那㮈林寂靜之處學斷。』

那時,世尊告訴他:『彌醯!你現在知道嗎?我獨自一人,沒有侍者。你可以稍住一下,等有比丘來作我的侍者,你便可以去,到那㮈林寂靜之處修學。』尊者彌醯乃至再三對佛說:『世尊!我現在想要到那㮈林寂靜之處學斷。』世尊也再三告訴他:『彌醯!你現在知道嗎?我獨自一人,沒有侍者。你可以稍住一下,等有比丘來作我的侍者,你便可以去,到那㮈林寂靜之處修學。』彌醯又對佛說:『世尊無為無作,也無所觀。世尊!我有為有作而有所觀。世尊!我要到那㮈林寂靜之處學斷。』世尊告訴他:『彌醯!你要求斷,我還能說什麼呢?彌醯!你去吧,隨你心意所欲。』

於是,尊者彌醯聽了佛所說,善受善持而善誦習,隨即禮佛足,繞佛三匝而去,前往那㮈林。進入林中之後,到一棵樹下,敷好尼師檀,結加趺坐。尊者彌醯住在㮈林中,便生起三種惡不善的念:欲念、恚念以及害念;他由於這個緣故,便憶念世尊。於是,彌醯在晡時從燕坐起來,前往佛所,稽首禮足,退住一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我到了㮈林,在寂靜之處坐著,便生起三種惡不善的念:欲念、恚念以及害念;我由於這個緣故,便憶念世尊。』

世尊告訴他:『彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,有五種習法。是哪五種?彌醯!比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合。彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第一種習法。

『其次,彌醯!比丘修習禁戒,守護從解脫,又善於攝持威儀禮節,見到纖芥般的罪過,常懷畏怖,受持學戒。彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第二種習法。

『其次,彌醯!比丘,凡所可說的聖而有義之說,能使心柔軟,使心沒有蓋,就是說戒、說定、說慧、說解脫、說解脫知見、說漸損、說不樂聚會、說少欲、說知足、說斷、說無欲、說滅、說燕坐、說緣起;像這一類沙門所說,他都能具足得到,容易得到,不難得到。彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第三種習法。

『其次,彌醯!比丘常行精進,斷除惡不善,修諸善法,恆常自己發起心意,專一堅固,為諸善之根本,不捨方便。彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第四種習法。

『其次,彌醯!比丘修行智慧,觀察興衰之法,得到這樣的智慧:聖慧明達,分別曉了,以此正確地盡苦。彌醯!心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第五種習法。

『他有了這五種習法之後,再修四法。是哪四種?修惡露,以斷除欲;修慈,以斷除恚;修息出息入,以斷除亂念;修無常想,以斷除我慢。彌醯!如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定修習禁戒,守護從解脫,又善於攝持威儀禮節,見到纖芥般的罪過,常懷畏怖,受持學戒。彌醯!如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定得到所可說的聖而有義之說,能使心柔軟,使心沒有蓋,就是說戒、說定、說慧、說解脫、說解脫知見、說漸損、說不樂聚會、說少欲、說知足、說斷、說無欲、說滅、說燕坐、說緣起;像這一類沙門所說,他都能具足得到,容易得到,不難得到。

『彌醯!如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定行精進,斷除惡不善,修諸善法,恆常自己發起心意,專一堅固,為諸善之根本,不捨方便。彌醯!如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定行智慧,觀察興衰之法,得到這樣的智慧:聖慧明達,分別曉了,以此正確地盡苦。彌醯!如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定修惡露,以斷除欲;修慈,以斷除恚;修息出息入,以斷除亂念;修無常想,以斷除我慢。彌醯!如果比丘得無常想,必定得無我想。彌醯!如果比丘得無我想,便在現法之中斷除一切我慢,得息、滅、盡、無為、涅槃。』佛這樣說了。尊者彌醯及諸比丘,聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「彌醯經第十五竟〔千三百二十三字〕」〔T01 0492a12〕。

〔57·世尊告諸比丘〕(0492a16)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛遊化於舍衛國,住在勝林給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,有五種習法。是哪五種?比丘!自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合;心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第一種習法。其次,比丘!修習禁戒,守護從解脫,又善於攝持威儀禮節,見到纖芥般的罪過,常懷畏怖,受持學戒;心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第二種習法。其次,比丘!凡所可說的聖而有義之說,能使心柔軟,使心沒有蓋,就是說戒、說定、說慧、說解脫、說解脫知見、說漸損、說不樂聚會、說少欲、說知足、說斷、說無欲、說滅、說燕坐、說緣起;像這一類沙門所說,他都能具足得到,容易得到,不難得到;心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第三種習法。其次,比丘!常行精進,斷除惡不善,修諸善法,恆常自己發起心意,專一堅固,為諸善之根本,不捨方便;心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第四種習法。其次,比丘!修行智慧,觀察興衰之法,得到這樣的智慧:聖慧明達,分別曉了,以此正確地盡苦;心解脫尚未成熟,想要使它成熟,這叫做第五種習法。

『他有了這五種習法之後,再修四法。是哪四種?修惡露,以斷除欲;修慈,以斷除恚;修息出息入,以斷除亂念;修無常想,以斷除我慢。如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定修習禁戒,守護從解脫,又善於攝持威儀禮節,見到纖芥般的罪過,常懷畏怖,受持學戒。如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定得到所可說的聖而有義之說,能使心柔軟,使心沒有蓋,就是說戒、說定、說慧、說解脫、說解脫知見、說漸損、說不樂聚會、說少欲、說知足、說斷、說無欲、說滅、說燕坐、說緣起;像這一類沙門所說,他都能具足得到,容易得到,不難得到。如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定行精進,斷除惡不善,修諸善法,恆常自己發起心意,專一堅固,為諸善之根本,不捨方便。如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定行智慧,觀察興衰之法,得到這樣的智慧:聖慧明達,分別曉了,以此正確地盡苦。如果比丘自己是善知識,與善知識在一起,與善知識共相和合,應當知道他必定修惡露,以斷除欲;修慈,以斷除恚;修息出息入,以斷除亂念;修無常想,以斷除我慢。如果比丘得無常想,必定得無我想;如果比丘得無我想,便在現法之中斷除一切我慢,得息、滅、盡、無為、涅槃。』佛這樣說了。那些比丘聽了佛所說,歡喜奉行。底本於經末自標「即為比丘說經第十六竟〔六百八十三字〕」〔T01 0492b29〕。

Fascicle 10 of the Madhyama Āgama, translated in the Eastern Jin by Gautama Saṅghadeva, belongs to the Chapter on Supporting Conditions. The chapter title marks itself as having sixteen discourses, and all sixteen discourses are in this fascicle, from the forty-second, the Discourse on What Meaning, to the fifty-seventh, the Discourse Spoken for the Bhikṣus. In the Discourse on What Meaning the venerable Ānanda asks ten times and the World-Honored One answers ten times; in the Discourse on Not Thinking the World-Honored One addresses Ānanda; in the second Discourse on Shame and Scruple and the second Discourse on Precepts the venerable Śāriputra addresses the bhikṣus; the Discourse on Mixi is a narrative, in which the venerable Mixi and the World-Honored One speak back and forth; the remaining eleven discourses are all spoken by the World-Honored One to the bhikṣus. The discourses of the fascicle all speak of how dharma depends on dharma: the Discourse on What Meaning and the Discourse on Not Thinking speak of keeping the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, and liberation, each following from the one before, which is simply the nature of dharmas and comes about without waiting for thought; the Discourse on Mindfulness, the two Discourses on Shame and Scruple, and the two Discourses on Precepts say that if the dharma before is not established, the dharma after is harmed, and if the dharma before is present, the dharma after has its support, ending in nirvāṇa, with the similes of a tree’s outer bark and its root; the two Discourses on Respect say that if one does not practice respect, then for the dharmas of deportment and what follows there is no such possibility; the Discourse on the First Beginning says that the first beginning of craving for existence cannot be known, yet craving for existence has that on which it depends, from the bad person in turn up to craving for existence, and from the good person in turn up to clear knowing and liberation; the two Discourses on Nutriment speak of it as nutriment, with the simile of rainwater filling in turn up to the great ocean; the Discourse on the Knowledge of Ending goes from attending upon good friends in turn up to the knowledge of ending; the Discourse on Nirvāṇa goes from formations conditioned by ignorance up to old age and death and suffering, and again, from suffering as support there is faith, in turn up to nirvāṇa; the Discourse on Mixi and the Discourse Spoken for the Bhikṣus speak of the five supporting dharmas and the four dharmas for one whose mind’s liberation is not yet ripe and who wishes to ripen it, up to gaining the perception of not self, cutting off all conceit, and gaining nirvāṇa. After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines, listing the names of the sixteen discourses of the chapter.

〔0 · Title〕(0485a07)The title of the sūtra is “Madhyama Āgama”, and this is “Fascicle 10”. The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master of Kaśmīra, in the Eastern Jin”—in the Eastern Jin, it was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva, the Tripiṭaka master who came from Kaśmīra. The chapter title reads “the Chapter on Supporting Conditions, the Fifth [sixteen discourses] [first-day recitation]”: this chapter is the fifth chapter, marks itself as having sixteen discourses, and belongs to the first-day recitation; the sixteen discourses of this chapter are all in this fascicle. After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines. After the sixteen discourses it closes with “Madhyama Āgama, Fascicle 10 [nine thousand seven hundred and fifty-six characters]”—the end of the fascicle marks this fascicle as nine thousand seven hundred and fifty-six characters.

〔Summary verse · Discourses 42–57〕(0485a11)After the chapter title there is one summary verse of two lines, listing the names of the sixteen discourses of this chapter: “What Meaning, Not Thinking, Mindfulness, Shame twice, Precepts and Respect twice each, and First Beginning”, “Nutriment twice, Knowledge of Ending, speaking of Nirvāṇa, Mixi, and Spoken for the Bhikṣus”. The first line gives in order the Discourse on What Meaning, the Discourse on Not Thinking, and the Discourse on Mindfulness; “Shame twice, Precepts and Respect twice each” means that the Discourse on Shame and Scruple, the Discourse on Precepts, and the Discourse on Respect each have two discourses; next comes the Discourse on the First Beginning. The second line gives in order the two Discourses on Nutriment and the Discourse on the Knowledge of Ending; next come the Discourse on Nirvāṇa and the Discourse on Mixi; last is the Discourse Spoken for the Bhikṣus. The base text writes “speaking of Nirvāṇa” and “Mixi” continuously, and this is recorded as it stands, not split.

〔42 · The Venerable Ānanda Then〕(0485a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Ānanda, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the Buddha, bowed his head and paid homage, withdrew, stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of keeping the precepts?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, keeping the precepts has the meaning of bringing freedom from regret. Ānanda, if one keeps the precepts, one gains freedom from regret.” Ānanda asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of freedom from regret?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, freedom from regret has the meaning of bringing gladness. Ānanda, if one has freedom from regret, one gains gladness.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of gladness?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, gladness has the meaning of bringing joy. Ānanda, if one has gladness, one gains joy.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of joy?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, joy has the meaning of bringing calm. Ānanda, if one has joy, the body gains calm.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of calm?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, calm has the meaning of bringing happiness. Ānanda, if one has calm, one feels happiness.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of happiness?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, happiness has the meaning of bringing concentration. Ānanda, if one has happiness, the mind gains concentration.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of concentration?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, concentration has the meaning of bringing seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is. Ānanda, if one has concentration, one gains seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is has the meaning of bringing weariness. Ānanda, if one has seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is, one gains weariness.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of weariness?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, weariness has the meaning of bringing dispassion. Ānanda, if one has weariness, one gains dispassion.” He asked again: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning of dispassion?” The World-Honored One answered: “Ānanda, dispassion has the meaning of bringing liberation. Ānanda, if one has dispassion, one gains liberation from all lust, anger, and delusion.

“This is, Ānanda: because of keeping the precepts one gains freedom from regret, because of freedom from regret one gains gladness, because of gladness one gains joy, because of joy one gains calm, because of calm one gains happiness, because of happiness one gains concentration. Ānanda, the learned noble disciple, because of concentration, gains seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is; because of seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is, he gains weariness; because of weariness he gains dispassion; because of dispassion he gains liberation; because of liberation he knows he is liberated: birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done, there will be no further existence, and he knows it as it really is. Ānanda, this is dharma benefiting dharma, dharma depending on dharma; thus these precepts go on to the first, that is, crossing from this shore and reaching the far shore.” Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Ānanda and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on What Meaning, the first, ends [five hundred and twenty-nine characters]”.

〔43 · The World-Honored One Said〕(0485b22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said: “Ānanda, one who keeps the precepts should not think, ‘let me be free from regret’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who keeps the precepts gains freedom from regret. Ānanda, one who has freedom from regret should not think, ‘let me be glad’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has freedom from regret gains gladness. Ānanda, one who has gladness should not think, ‘let me be joyful’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has gladness gains joy. Ānanda, one who has joy should not think, ‘let me be calm’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that for one who has joy the body gains calm. Ānanda, one who has calm should not think, ‘let me be happy’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has calm feels happiness. Ānanda, one who has happiness should not think, ‘let me be concentrated’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that for one who has happiness the mind gains concentration. Ānanda, one who has concentration should not think, ‘let me see as it really is and know as it really is’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has concentration gains seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is. Ānanda, one who has seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is should not think, ‘let me be weary’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is gains weariness. Ānanda, one who has weariness should not think, ‘let me be dispassionate’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has weariness gains dispassion. Ānanda, one who has dispassion should not think, ‘let me be liberated’. Ānanda, it is simply the nature of dharmas that one who has dispassion gains liberation from all lust, anger, and delusion.

“Ānanda, this is: because of keeping the precepts one gains freedom from regret, because of freedom from regret one gains gladness, because of gladness one gains joy, because of joy one gains calm, because of calm one gains happiness, because of happiness one gains concentration of mind. Ānanda, the learned noble disciple who has concentration of mind sees as it really is and knows as it really is; because of seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is, he gains weariness; because of weariness he gains dispassion; because of dispassion he gains liberation; because of liberation he knows he is liberated: birth is ended, the holy life has been established, what was to be done has been done, there will be no further existence, and he knows it as it really is. Ānanda, this is dharma benefiting dharma, dharma depending on dharma; thus these precepts go on to the first, that is, crossing from this shore and reaching the far shore.” Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Ānanda and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Not Thinking, the second, ends [four hundred and fifty characters]”.

〔44 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0485c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu is very forgetful and without right knowledge, he harms right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is no right mindfulness and right knowledge, he harms guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa. If a bhikṣu is not very forgetful and has right knowledge, he supports right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is right mindfulness and right knowledge, he supports guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Mindfulness, the third, ends [one hundred and fifty-one characters]”.

〔45 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0486a08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu has no shame and no scruple, he harms loving respect; if there is no loving respect, he harms his faith; if there is no faith, he harms right reflection; if there is no right reflection, he harms right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is no right mindfulness and right knowledge, he harms guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation. If there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa. If a bhikṣu has shame and has scruple, he supports loving respect; if there is loving respect, he supports his faith; if there is faith, he supports right reflection; if there is right reflection, he supports right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is right mindfulness and right knowledge, he supports guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Shame and Scruple, the fourth, ends [two hundred and four characters]”.

〔46 · The Venerable Śāriputra Addressed〕(0486a24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra addressed the bhikṣus: “Friends! If a bhikṣu has no shame and no scruple, he harms loving respect; if there is no loving respect, he harms his faith; if there is no faith, he harms right reflection; if there is no right reflection, he harms right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is no right mindfulness and right knowledge, he harms guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa. Friends! It is like a tree: if the outer bark is harmed, the inner bark does not form; if the inner bark does not form, then the stem, trunk, heartwood, joints, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all fail to form. Friends! Know that a bhikṣu is likewise so: if he has no shame and no scruple, he harms loving respect; if there is no loving respect, he harms his faith; if there is no faith, he harms right reflection; if there is no right reflection, he harms right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is no right mindfulness and right knowledge, he harms guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa.

“Friends! If a bhikṣu has shame and has scruple, he supports loving respect; if there is loving respect, he supports his faith; if there is faith, he supports right reflection; if there is right reflection, he supports right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is right mindfulness and right knowledge, he supports guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa. Friends! It is like a tree: if the outer bark is not harmed, the inner bark comes to form; if the inner bark comes to form, then the stem, trunk, heartwood, joints, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all come to form. Friends! Know that a bhikṣu is likewise so: if he has shame and has scruple, he supports loving respect; if there is loving respect, he supports his faith; if there is faith, he supports right reflection; if there is right reflection, he supports right mindfulness and right knowledge; if there is right mindfulness and right knowledge, he supports guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the venerable Śāriputra. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the venerable Śāriputra said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Shame and Scruple, the fifth, ends [four hundred and sixty-two characters]”.

〔47 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0486b25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu breaks the precepts, he harms freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa. If a bhikṣu keeps the precepts, he supports freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing, as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Precepts, the sixth, ends [one hundred and ten characters]”.

〔48 · The Venerable Śāriputra Addressed〕(0486c05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra addressed the bhikṣus: “Friends! If a bhikṣu breaks the precepts, he harms freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa. Friends! It is like a tree: if the root is harmed, then the stem, trunk, heartwood, joints, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all fail to form. Friends! Know that a bhikṣu is likewise so: if he breaks the precepts, he harms freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is no liberation, he harms nirvāṇa.

“Friends! If a bhikṣu keeps the precepts, he supports freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa. Friends! It is like a tree: if the root is not harmed, then the stem, trunk, heartwood, joints, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all come to form. Friends! Know that a bhikṣu is likewise so: if he keeps the precepts, he supports freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; if there is liberation, he supports nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the venerable Śāriputra. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the venerable Śāriputra said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Precepts, the seventh, ends [three hundred and nine characters]”.

〔49 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0486c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “A bhikṣu should practice respect and good regard, and honor those who live the holy life. If a bhikṣu does not practice respect, does not have good regard, and does not honor those who live the holy life, then that he should be complete in the dharmas of deportment, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the dharmas of deportment, that he should be complete in the dharmas of training, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the dharmas of training, that he should be complete in the body of precepts, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the body of precepts, that he should be complete in the body of concentration, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the body of concentration, that he should be complete in the body of wisdom, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the body of wisdom, that he should be complete in the body of liberation, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the body of liberation, that he should be complete in the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation, that he should be complete in nirvāṇa, there is no such possibility.

“If a bhikṣu practices respect and good regard, and honors those who live the holy life, then that he should be complete in the dharmas of deportment, there is such a possibility. Complete in the dharmas of deportment, that he should be complete in the dharmas of training, there is such a possibility. Complete in the dharmas of training, that he should be complete in the body of precepts, there is such a possibility. Complete in the body of precepts, that he should be complete in the body of concentration, there is such a possibility. Complete in the body of concentration, that he should be complete in the body of wisdom, there is such a possibility. Complete in the body of wisdom, that he should be complete in the body of liberation, there is such a possibility. Complete in the body of liberation, that he should be complete in the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation, there is such a possibility. Complete in the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation, that he should be complete in nirvāṇa, there is such a possibility.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Respect, the eighth, ends [three hundred characters]”.

〔50 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0487a18)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “A bhikṣu should practice respect and good regard, and honor those who live the holy life. If a bhikṣu does not practice respect, does not have good regard, and does not honor those who live the holy life, then that he should be complete in the dharmas of deportment, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the dharmas of deportment, that he should be complete in the dharmas of training, there is no such possibility. Not complete in the dharmas of training, guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; not complete in liberation, that he should be complete in nirvāṇa, there is no such possibility.

“If a bhikṣu practices respect and good regard, and honors those who live the holy life, then that he should be complete in the dharmas of deportment, there is such a possibility. Complete in the dharmas of deportment, that he should be complete in the dharmas of training, there is such a possibility. Complete in the dharmas of training, complete in guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; complete in liberation, that he should be complete in nirvāṇa, there is such a possibility.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Respect, the ninth, ends [two hundred and seventeen characters]”.

〔51 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0487b06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “As for craving for existence, its first beginning cannot be known; there was no craving for existence before, and yet now craving for existence has arisen, and this can be known: that on which craving for existence depends. Craving for existence has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of craving for existence? The answer: ignorance is its supporting condition. Ignorance too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of ignorance? The answer: the five hindrances are its supporting condition. The five hindrances too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the five hindrances? The answer: the three bad conducts are their supporting condition. The three bad conducts too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the three bad conducts? The answer: not guarding the faculties is their supporting condition. Not guarding the faculties too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of not guarding the faculties? The answer: wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are its supporting condition. Wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge? The answer: wrong reflection is their supporting condition. Wrong reflection too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of wrong reflection? The answer: lack of faith is its supporting condition. Lack of faith too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of lack of faith? The answer: hearing bad dharmas is its supporting condition. Hearing bad dharmas too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of hearing bad dharmas? The answer: keeping close to bad friends is its supporting condition. Keeping close to bad friends too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of keeping close to bad friends? The answer: the bad person is its supporting condition.

“This is: once the bad person is complete, keeping close to bad friends is complete; once keeping close to bad friends is complete, hearing bad dharmas is complete; once hearing bad dharmas is complete, the arising of lack of faith is complete; once the arising of lack of faith is complete, wrong reflection is complete; once wrong reflection is complete, wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete; once wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete, not guarding the faculties is complete; once not guarding the faculties is complete, the three bad conducts are complete; once the three bad conducts are complete, the five hindrances are complete; once the five hindrances are complete, ignorance is complete; once ignorance is complete, craving for existence is complete. Thus this craving for existence comes to be complete in turn.

“Clear knowing and liberation too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of clear knowing and liberation? The answer: the seven factors of awakening are their supporting condition. The seven factors of awakening too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the seven factors of awakening? The answer: the four foundations of mindfulness are their supporting condition. The four foundations of mindfulness too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the four foundations of mindfulness? The answer: the three good conducts are their supporting condition. The three good conducts too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the three good conducts? The answer: guarding the faculties is their supporting condition. Guarding the faculties too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its supporting condition. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their supporting condition. Right reflection too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right reflection? The answer: faith is its supporting condition. Faith too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of faith? The answer: hearing the good Dharma is its supporting condition. Hearing the good Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of hearing the good Dharma? The answer: keeping close to good friends is its supporting condition. Keeping close to good friends too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of keeping close to good friends? The answer: the good person is its supporting condition.

“This is: once the good person is complete, keeping close to good friends is complete; once keeping close to good friends is complete, hearing the good Dharma is complete; once hearing the good Dharma is complete, the arising of faith is complete; once the arising of faith is complete, right reflection is complete; once right reflection is complete, right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete; once right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete, guarding the faculties is complete; once guarding the faculties is complete, the three good conducts are complete; once the three good conducts are complete, the four foundations of mindfulness are complete; once the four foundations of mindfulness are complete, the seven factors of awakening are complete; once the seven factors of awakening are complete, clear knowing and liberation are complete. Thus this clear knowing and liberation come to be complete in turn.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the First Beginning, the tenth, ends [seven hundred and fifty-four characters]”.

〔52 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0487c27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “As for craving for existence, its first beginning cannot be known; there was no craving for existence before, and yet now craving for existence has arisen, and this can be known: that on which craving for existence depends. Craving for existence has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of craving for existence? The answer: ignorance is its nutriment. Ignorance too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of ignorance? The answer: the five hindrances are its nutriment. The five hindrances too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the five hindrances? The answer: the three bad conducts are their nutriment. The three bad conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three bad conducts? The answer: not guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Not guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of not guarding the faculties? The answer: wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are its nutriment. Wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge? The answer: wrong reflection is their nutriment. Wrong reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong reflection? The answer: lack of faith is its nutriment. Lack of faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of lack of faith? The answer: hearing bad dharmas is its nutriment. Hearing bad dharmas too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing bad dharmas? The answer: keeping close to bad friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to bad friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to bad friends? The answer: the bad person is its nutriment.

“This is: once the bad person is complete, keeping close to bad friends is complete; once keeping close to bad friends is complete, hearing bad dharmas is complete; once hearing bad dharmas is complete, the arising of lack of faith is complete; once the arising of lack of faith is complete, wrong reflection is complete; once wrong reflection is complete, wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete; once wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete, not guarding the faculties is complete; once not guarding the faculties is complete, the three bad conducts are complete; once the three bad conducts are complete, the five hindrances are complete; once the five hindrances are complete, ignorance is complete; once ignorance is complete, craving for existence is complete. Thus this craving for existence comes to be complete in turn.

“The great ocean too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great ocean? The answer: the great rivers are its nutriment. The great rivers too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great rivers? The answer: the small rivers are their nutriment. The small rivers too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the small rivers? The answer: the great streams are their nutriment. The great streams too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great streams? The answer: the small streams are their nutriment. The small streams too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the small streams? The answer: the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are their nutriment. The mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes? The answer: rain is their nutriment. At times there is great rain, and when the great rain has fallen, the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water; when the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water, the small streams are full; when the small streams are full, the great streams are full; when the great streams are full, the small rivers are full; when the small rivers are full, the great rivers are full; when the great rivers are full, the great ocean is full. Thus that great ocean comes to be full in turn.

“In the same way, craving for existence too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of craving for existence? The answer: ignorance is its nutriment. Ignorance too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of ignorance? The answer: the five hindrances are its nutriment. The five hindrances too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the five hindrances? The answer: the three bad conducts are their nutriment. The three bad conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three bad conducts? The answer: not guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Not guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of not guarding the faculties? The answer: wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are its nutriment. Wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge? The answer: wrong reflection is their nutriment. Wrong reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong reflection? The answer: lack of faith is its nutriment. Lack of faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of lack of faith? The answer: hearing bad dharmas is its nutriment. Hearing bad dharmas too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing bad dharmas? The answer: keeping close to bad friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to bad friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to bad friends? The answer: the bad person is its nutriment.

“This is: once the bad person is complete, keeping close to bad friends is complete; once keeping close to bad friends is complete, hearing bad dharmas is complete; once hearing bad dharmas is complete, the arising of lack of faith is complete; once the arising of lack of faith is complete, wrong reflection is complete; once wrong reflection is complete, wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete; once wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete, not guarding the faculties is complete; once not guarding the faculties is complete, the three bad conducts are complete; once the three bad conducts are complete, the five hindrances are complete; once the five hindrances are complete, ignorance is complete; once ignorance is complete, craving for existence is complete. Thus this craving for existence comes to be complete in turn.

“Clear knowing and liberation too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of clear knowing and liberation? The answer: the seven factors of awakening are their nutriment. The seven factors of awakening too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the seven factors of awakening? The answer: the four foundations of mindfulness are their nutriment. The four foundations of mindfulness too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the four foundations of mindfulness? The answer: the three good conducts are their nutriment. The three good conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three good conducts? The answer: guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its nutriment. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their nutriment. Right reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right reflection? The answer: faith is its nutriment. Faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of faith? The answer: hearing the good Dharma is its nutriment. Hearing the good Dharma too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing the good Dharma? The answer: keeping close to good friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to good friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to good friends? The answer: the good person is its nutriment.

“This is: once the good person is complete, keeping close to good friends is complete; once keeping close to good friends is complete, hearing the good Dharma is complete; once hearing the good Dharma is complete, the arising of faith is complete; once the arising of faith is complete, right reflection is complete; once right reflection is complete, right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete; once right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete, guarding the faculties is complete; once guarding the faculties is complete, the three good conducts are complete; once the three good conducts are complete, the four foundations of mindfulness are complete; once the four foundations of mindfulness are complete, the seven factors of awakening are complete; once the seven factors of awakening are complete, clear knowing and liberation are complete. Thus this clear knowing and liberation come to be complete in turn.

“The great ocean too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great ocean? The answer: the great rivers are its nutriment. The great rivers too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great rivers? The answer: the small rivers are their nutriment. The small rivers too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the small rivers? The answer: the great streams are their nutriment. The great streams too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great streams? The answer: the small streams are their nutriment. The small streams too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the small streams? The answer: the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are their nutriment. The mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes? The answer: rain is their nutriment. At times there is great rain, and when the great rain has fallen, the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water; when the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water, the small streams are full; when the small streams are full, the great streams are full; when the great streams are full, the small rivers are full; when the small rivers are full, the great rivers are full; when the great rivers are full, the great ocean is full. Thus that great ocean comes to be full in turn.

“In the same way, clear knowing and liberation too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of clear knowing and liberation? The answer: the seven factors of awakening are their nutriment. The seven factors of awakening too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the seven factors of awakening? The answer: the four foundations of mindfulness are their nutriment. The four foundations of mindfulness too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the four foundations of mindfulness? The answer: the three good conducts are their nutriment. The three good conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three good conducts? The answer: guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its nutriment. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their nutriment. Right reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right reflection? The answer: faith is its nutriment. Faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of faith? The answer: hearing the good Dharma is its nutriment. Hearing the good Dharma too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing the good Dharma? The answer: keeping close to good friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to good friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to good friends? The answer: the good person is its nutriment.

“This is: once the good person is complete, keeping close to good friends is complete; once keeping close to good friends is complete, hearing the good Dharma is complete; once hearing the good Dharma is complete, the arising of faith is complete; once the arising of faith is complete, right reflection is complete; once right reflection is complete, right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete; once right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete, guarding the faculties is complete; once guarding the faculties is complete, the three good conducts are complete; once the three good conducts are complete, the four foundations of mindfulness are complete; once the four foundations of mindfulness are complete, the seven factors of awakening are complete; once the seven factors of awakening are complete, clear knowing and liberation are complete. Thus this clear knowing and liberation come to be complete in turn.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Nutriment, the eleventh, ends [one thousand eight hundred and thirty-three characters]”.

〔53 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0489a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “As for craving for existence, its first beginning cannot be known; there was no craving for existence before, and yet now craving for existence has arisen, and this can be known: that on which craving for existence depends. Craving for existence has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of craving for existence? The answer: ignorance is its nutriment. Ignorance too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of ignorance? The answer: the five hindrances are its nutriment. The five hindrances too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the five hindrances? The answer: the three bad conducts are their nutriment. The three bad conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three bad conducts? The answer: not guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Not guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of not guarding the faculties? The answer: wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are its nutriment. Wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge? The answer: wrong reflection is their nutriment. Wrong reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of wrong reflection? The answer: lack of faith is its nutriment. Lack of faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of lack of faith? The answer: hearing bad dharmas is its nutriment. Hearing bad dharmas too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing bad dharmas? The answer: keeping close to bad friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to bad friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to bad friends? The answer: the bad person is its nutriment.

“The great ocean too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great ocean? The answer: rain is its nutriment. At times there is great rain, and when the great rain has fallen, the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water; when the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water, the small streams are full; when the small streams are full, the great streams are full; when the great streams are full, the small rivers are full; when the small rivers are full, the great rivers are full; when the great rivers are full, the great ocean is full. Thus that great ocean comes to be full in turn.

“In the same way, once the bad person is complete, keeping close to bad friends is complete; once keeping close to bad friends is complete, hearing bad dharmas is complete; once hearing bad dharmas is complete, the arising of lack of faith is complete; once the arising of lack of faith is complete, wrong reflection is complete; once wrong reflection is complete, wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete; once wrong mindfulness and wrong knowledge are complete, not guarding the faculties is complete; once not guarding the faculties is complete, the three bad conducts are complete; once the three bad conducts are complete, the five hindrances are complete; once the five hindrances are complete, ignorance is complete; once ignorance is complete, craving for existence is complete. Thus this craving for existence comes to be complete in turn.

“Clear knowing and liberation too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of clear knowing and liberation? The answer: the seven factors of awakening are their nutriment. The seven factors of awakening too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the seven factors of awakening? The answer: the four foundations of mindfulness are their nutriment. The four foundations of mindfulness too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the four foundations of mindfulness? The answer: the three good conducts are their nutriment. The three good conducts too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the three good conducts? The answer: guarding the faculties is their nutriment. Guarding the faculties too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its nutriment. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have nutriment, they are not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their nutriment. Right reflection too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of right reflection? The answer: faith is its nutriment. Faith too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of faith? The answer: hearing the good Dharma is its nutriment. Hearing the good Dharma too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of hearing the good Dharma? The answer: keeping close to good friends is its nutriment. Keeping close to good friends too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of keeping close to good friends? The answer: the good person is its nutriment.

“The great ocean too has nutriment, it is not without nutriment. What is the nutriment of the great ocean? The answer: rain is its nutriment. At times there is great rain, and when the great rain has fallen, the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water; when the mountain crags, gullies, ravines, and level marshes are full of water, the small streams are full; when the small streams are full, the great streams are full; when the great streams are full, the small rivers are full; when the small rivers are full, the great rivers are full; when the great rivers are full, the great ocean is full. Thus that great ocean comes to be full in turn.

“In the same way, when the good person is complete, keeping close to good friends is complete; once keeping close to good friends is complete, hearing the good Dharma is complete; once hearing the good Dharma is complete, the arising of faith is complete; once the arising of faith is complete, right reflection is complete; once right reflection is complete, right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete; once right mindfulness and right knowledge are complete, guarding the faculties is complete; once guarding the faculties is complete, the three good conducts are complete; once the three good conducts are complete, the four foundations of mindfulness are complete; once the four foundations of mindfulness are complete, the seven factors of awakening are complete; once the seven factors of awakening are complete, clear knowing and liberation are complete. Thus this clear knowing and liberation come to be complete in turn.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Nutriment, the twelfth, ends [nine hundred and thirty characters]”.

〔54 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0490a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying among the Kuru, in the Kuru town of Jianmosetan. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “One who knows and sees gains the ending of outflows, not one who does not know, not one who does not see. How does one know and see so as to gain the ending of outflows? That is, knowing and seeing suffering as it really is, one gains the ending of outflows. Knowing and seeing the arising of suffering, knowing and seeing the cessation of suffering, knowing and seeing the path to the cessation of suffering as they really are, one gains the ending of outflows. The knowledge of ending has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the knowledge of ending? The answer: liberation is its supporting condition. Liberation too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of liberation? The answer: dispassion is its supporting condition. Dispassion too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of dispassion? The answer: weariness is its supporting condition. Weariness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of weariness? The answer: seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is is its supporting condition. Seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is? The answer: concentration is its supporting condition. Concentration too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of concentration? The answer: happiness is its supporting condition. Happiness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition? What is the supporting condition of happiness? The answer: calm is its supporting condition. Calm too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of calm? The answer: joy is its supporting condition. Joy too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of joy? The answer: gladness is its supporting condition. Gladness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of gladness? The answer: freedom from regret is its supporting condition. Freedom from regret too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of freedom from regret? The answer: guarding the precepts is its supporting condition. Guarding the precepts too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of guarding the precepts? The answer: guarding the faculties is its supporting condition. Guarding the faculties too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its supporting condition. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their supporting condition. Right reflection too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right reflection? The answer: faith is its supporting condition. Faith too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of faith? The answer: acceptance through contemplating the Dharma is its supporting condition. Acceptance through contemplating the Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of acceptance through contemplating the Dharma? The answer: reciting the Dharma is its supporting condition. Reciting the Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of reciting the Dharma? The answer: receiving and holding the Dharma is its supporting condition. Receiving and holding the Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of receiving and holding the Dharma? The answer: contemplating the meaning of the Dharma is its supporting condition. Contemplating the meaning of the Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of contemplating the meaning of the Dharma? The answer: the ear element is its supporting condition. The ear element too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the ear element? The answer: hearing the good Dharma is its supporting condition. Hearing the good Dharma too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of hearing the good Dharma? The answer: going to them is its supporting condition. Going to them too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of going to them? The answer: attending upon them is its supporting condition.

“If one attends upon good friends, what was not heard is heard, and what has been heard is turned to benefit. Thus, as to good friends, if one does not attend upon them, one harms the supporting condition of attending upon them. If there is no attending upon them, one harms the supporting condition of going to them. If there is no going to them, one harms the supporting condition of hearing the good Dharma. If one does not hear the good Dharma, one harms the supporting condition of the ear element. If there is no ear element, one harms the supporting condition of contemplating the meaning of the Dharma. If there is no contemplating the meaning of the Dharma, one harms the supporting condition of receiving and holding the Dharma. If there is no receiving and holding the Dharma, one harms the supporting condition of reciting the Dharma. If there is no reciting the Dharma, one harms the supporting condition of acceptance through contemplating the Dharma. If there is no acceptance through contemplating the Dharma, one harms the supporting condition of faith. If there is no faith, one harms the supporting condition of right reflection. If there is no right reflection, one harms the supporting condition of right mindfulness and right knowledge. If there is no right mindfulness and right knowledge, one harms the supporting condition of guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation. If there is no liberation, one harms the supporting condition of the knowledge of ending.

“If one attends upon good friends, what was not heard is heard, and what has been heard is turned to benefit. Thus, as to good friends, if one attends upon them, one supports attending upon them. If there is attending upon them, one supports going to them. If there is going to them, one supports hearing the good Dharma. If there is hearing the good Dharma, one supports the ear element. If there is the ear element, one supports contemplating the meaning of the Dharma. If there is contemplating the meaning of the Dharma, one supports receiving and holding the Dharma. If there is receiving and holding the Dharma, one supports reciting the Dharma. If there is reciting the Dharma, one supports acceptance through contemplating the Dharma. If there is acceptance through contemplating the Dharma, one supports faith. If there is faith, one supports right reflection. If there is right reflection, one supports right mindfulness and right knowledge. If there is right mindfulness and right knowledge, one supports guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation. If there is liberation, one supports the knowledge of ending.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on the Knowledge of Ending, the thirteenth, ends [eight hundred and sixty-eight characters]”.

〔55 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0490c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “Nirvāṇa has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of nirvāṇa? The answer: liberation is its supporting condition. Liberation too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of liberation? The answer: dispassion is its supporting condition. Dispassion too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of dispassion? The answer: weariness is its supporting condition. Weariness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of weariness? The answer: seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is is its supporting condition. Seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of seeing as it really is and knowing as it really is? The answer: concentration is its supporting condition. Concentration too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of concentration? The answer: happiness is its supporting condition. Happiness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of happiness? The answer: calm is its supporting condition. Calm too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of calm? The answer: joy is its supporting condition. Joy too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of joy? The answer: gladness is its supporting condition. Gladness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of gladness? The answer: freedom from regret is its supporting condition. Freedom from regret too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of freedom from regret? The answer: guarding the precepts is its supporting condition. Guarding the precepts too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of guarding the precepts? The answer: guarding the faculties is its supporting condition. Guarding the faculties too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of guarding the faculties? The answer: right mindfulness and right knowledge are its supporting condition. Right mindfulness and right knowledge too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right mindfulness and right knowledge? The answer: right reflection is their supporting condition. Right reflection too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of right reflection? The answer: faith is its supporting condition. Faith too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of faith? The answer: suffering is its supporting condition. Suffering too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of suffering? The answer: old age and death are its supporting condition. Old age and death too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of old age and death? The answer: birth is their supporting condition. Birth too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of birth? The answer: existence is its supporting condition. Existence too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of existence? The answer: clinging is its supporting condition. Clinging too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of clinging? The answer: craving is its supporting condition. Craving too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of craving? The answer: feeling is its supporting condition. Feeling too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of feeling? The answer: contact is its supporting condition. Contact too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of contact? The answer: the six sense bases are its supporting condition. The six sense bases too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of the six sense bases? The answer: name and form are their supporting condition. Name and form too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of name and form? The answer: consciousness is their supporting condition. Consciousness too has a supporting condition, it is not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of consciousness? The answer: formations are its supporting condition. Formations too have a supporting condition, they are not without a supporting condition. What is the supporting condition of formations? The answer: ignorance is their supporting condition.

“This is: conditioned by ignorance, formations; conditioned by formations, consciousness; conditioned by consciousness, name and form; conditioned by name and form, the six sense bases; conditioned by the six sense bases, contact; conditioned by contact, feeling; conditioned by feeling, craving; conditioned by craving, clinging; conditioned by clinging, existence; conditioned by existence, birth; conditioned by birth, old age and death; conditioned by old age and death, suffering. Supported by suffering, there is faith. Supported by faith, there is right reflection; supported by right reflection, there are right mindfulness and right knowledge; supported by right mindfulness and right knowledge, there are guarding the faculties, guarding the precepts, freedom from regret, gladness, joy, calm, happiness, concentration, seeing as it really is, knowing as it really is, weariness, dispassion, liberation; supported by liberation, one gains nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Nirvāṇa, the fourteenth, ends [six hundred and sixty-three characters]”.

〔56 · The Venerable Mixi Was the Attendant〕(0491a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Magadha, in the cave in the mango grove at the village of Shedou. At that time the venerable Mixi was the Buddha’s attendant. Then the venerable Mixi, when the night had passed, at dawn put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered the village of Shedou for alms. When he had finished begging for alms, he went to the bank of the Jinbi River and saw that the land there was level and even, a fine mango grove of renown, the water of the Jinbi River exceedingly lovely, the clear spring flowing gently, cool and warm in harmonious balance. Having seen it, he rejoiced, and thought thus: ‘This land is level and even, a fine mango grove of renown, the water of the Jinbi River exceedingly lovely, the clear spring flowing gently, cool and warm in harmonious balance. If a son of good family wished to train in cutting off, this is the place to do it; I too have something to cut off—might I not train in cutting off in this quiet place?’

Then Mixi, having eaten, after midday, put away his robe and bowl, washed his hands and feet, put his sitting cloth on his shoulder, went to the Buddha, bowed his head and paid homage, withdrew, stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, today at dawn I put on my robe, took my bowl, and entered the village of Shedou for alms. When I had finished begging for alms, I went to the bank of the Jinbi River and saw that the land there was level and even, a fine mango grove of renown, the water of the Jinbi River exceedingly lovely, the clear spring flowing gently, cool and warm in harmonious balance. Having seen it, I rejoiced, and thought thus: ‘This land is level and even, a fine mango grove of renown, the water of the Jinbi River exceedingly lovely, the clear spring flowing gently, cool and warm in harmonious balance. If a son of good family wished to train in cutting off, this is the place to do it; I too have something to cut off—might I not train in cutting off in this quiet place?’ World-Honored One, I now wish to go to that quiet place in the mango grove to train in cutting off.”

At that time the World-Honored One said to him: “Mixi, do you know it or not? I am alone with no one, I have no attendant; you may stay a little, until a bhikṣu comes to be my attendant, and then you may go to that quiet place in the mango grove to train.” The venerable Mixi, up to a third time, said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I now wish to go to that quiet place in the mango grove to train in cutting off.” The World-Honored One also told him a third time: “Mixi, do you know it or not? I am alone with no one, I have no attendant; you may stay a little, until a bhikṣu comes to be my attendant, and then you may go to that quiet place in the mango grove to train.” Mixi said to the Buddha again: “The World-Honored One has nothing to accomplish, nothing to do, and nothing to look to. World-Honored One, I have something to accomplish, something to do, and something to look to. World-Honored One, I would go to that quiet place in the mango grove to train in cutting off.” The World-Honored One told him: “Mixi, since you wish to seek cutting off, what more should I say? Mixi, go, as you wish.”

Then the venerable Mixi, having heard what the Buddha said, received it well, held it well, and recited it well, then paid homage at the Buddha’s feet, circled the Buddha three times, and left, going to that mango grove. Having entered the grove, he went to the foot of a tree, spread his sitting cloth, and sat with legs crossed. While the venerable Mixi stayed in the mango grove, there arose three evil and unwholesome thoughts, a thought of desire, a thought of hatred, and a thought of harming, and because of this he thought of the World-Honored One. Then Mixi, in the late afternoon, rose from sitting in meditation, went to the Buddha, bowed his head and paid homage, withdrew, stood to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I went to the mango grove and sat in a quiet place, and there arose three evil and unwholesome thoughts, a thought of desire, a thought of hatred, and a thought of harming; because of this I thought of the World-Honored One.”

The World-Honored One told him: “Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it there are five supporting dharmas. What are the five? Mixi, a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends. Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the first supporting dharma.

“Next, Mixi, a bhikṣu cultivates the restraining precepts and guards the code of liberation, and further takes good care of his deportment and manners, sees danger in the slightest fault, is ever fearful of it, and receives and keeps the training precepts. Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the second supporting dharma.

“Next, Mixi, a bhikṣu—as to what may be spoken of as noble and meaningful, which makes the mind pliant and leaves the mind without hindrance, that is, speaking of precepts, speaking of concentration, speaking of wisdom, speaking of liberation, speaking of the knowledge and vision of liberation, speaking of reduction, speaking of not delighting in company, speaking of few wishes, speaking of contentment, speaking of cutting off, speaking of dispassion, speaking of cessation, speaking of sitting in meditation, speaking of dependent arising; such things as ascetics speak of, he gains in full, gains easily, and does not gain with difficulty. Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the third supporting dharma.

“Next, Mixi, a bhikṣu always practices effort, cutting off what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating the good dharmas, ever rousing his own intention, single and firm, as the root of all good, not giving up the means. Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the fourth supporting dharma.

“Next, Mixi, a bhikṣu cultivates wisdom and contemplates the dharma of rise and decline, gains such knowledge, the noble wisdom that is clear and penetrating, that discerns and understands, so as rightly to end suffering. Mixi, when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the fifth supporting dharma.

“Having these five supporting dharmas, he further cultivates four dharmas. What are the four? He cultivates the contemplation of the impure, to cut off desire; he cultivates loving-kindness, to cut off hatred; he cultivates breathing out and breathing in, to cut off distracted thoughts; he cultivates the perception of impermanence, to cut off conceit. Mixi, if a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely cultivate the restraining precepts and guard the code of liberation, and further take good care of his deportment and manners, see danger in the slightest fault, be ever fearful of it, and receive and keep the training precepts. Mixi, if a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely gain what may be spoken of as noble and meaningful, which makes the mind pliant and leaves the mind without hindrance, that is, speaking of precepts, speaking of concentration, speaking of wisdom, speaking of liberation, speaking of the knowledge and vision of liberation, speaking of reduction, speaking of not delighting in company, speaking of few wishes, speaking of contentment, speaking of cutting off, speaking of dispassion, speaking of cessation, speaking of sitting in meditation, speaking of dependent arising; such things as ascetics speak of, he gains in full, gains easily, and does not gain with difficulty.

“Mixi, if a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely practice effort, cutting off what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating the good dharmas, ever rousing his own intention, single and firm, as the root of all good, not giving up the means. Mixi, if a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely practice wisdom, contemplate the dharma of rise and decline, and gain such knowledge, the noble wisdom that is clear and penetrating, that discerns and understands, so as rightly to end suffering. Mixi, if a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely cultivate the contemplation of the impure, to cut off desire; cultivate loving-kindness, to cut off hatred; cultivate breathing out and breathing in, to cut off distracted thoughts; cultivate the perception of impermanence, to cut off conceit. Mixi, if a bhikṣu gains the perception of impermanence, he will surely gain the perception of not self. Mixi, if a bhikṣu gains the perception of not self, he in this very life cuts off all conceit and gains stilling, cessation, ending, the unconditioned, nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. The venerable Mixi and the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse on Mixi, the fifteenth, ends [a thousand three hundred and twenty-three characters]”.

〔57 · The World-Honored One Addressed the Bhikṣus〕(0492a16)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One addressed the bhikṣus: “When the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it there are five supporting dharmas. What are the five? Bhikṣus! One is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends; when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the first supporting dharma. Next, bhikṣus! One cultivates the restraining precepts and guards the code of liberation, and further takes good care of his deportment and manners, sees danger in the slightest fault, is ever fearful of it, and receives and keeps the training precepts; when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the second supporting dharma. Next, bhikṣus! As to what may be spoken of as noble and meaningful, which makes the mind pliant and leaves the mind without hindrance, that is, speaking of precepts, speaking of concentration, speaking of wisdom, speaking of liberation, speaking of the knowledge and vision of liberation, speaking of reduction, speaking of not delighting in company, speaking of few wishes, speaking of contentment, speaking of cutting off, speaking of dispassion, speaking of cessation, speaking of sitting in meditation, speaking of dependent arising; such things as ascetics speak of, he gains in full, gains easily, and does not gain with difficulty; when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the third supporting dharma. Next, bhikṣus! One always practices effort, cutting off what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating the good dharmas, ever rousing his own intention, single and firm, as the root of all good, not giving up the means; when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the fourth supporting dharma. Next, bhikṣus! One cultivates wisdom and contemplates the dharma of rise and decline, gains such knowledge, the noble wisdom that is clear and penetrating, that discerns and understands, so as rightly to end suffering; when the mind’s liberation is not yet ripe, for one who wishes to ripen it, this is called the fifth supporting dharma.

“Having these five supporting dharmas, he further cultivates four dharmas. What are the four? He cultivates the contemplation of the impure, to cut off desire; he cultivates loving-kindness, to cut off hatred; he cultivates breathing out and breathing in, to cut off distracted thoughts; he cultivates the perception of impermanence, to cut off conceit. If a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely cultivate the restraining precepts and guard the code of liberation, and further take good care of his deportment and manners, see danger in the slightest fault, be ever fearful of it, and receive and keep the training precepts. If a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely gain what may be spoken of as noble and meaningful, which makes the mind pliant and leaves the mind without hindrance, that is, speaking of precepts, speaking of concentration, speaking of wisdom, speaking of liberation, speaking of the knowledge and vision of liberation, speaking of reduction, speaking of not delighting in company, speaking of few wishes, speaking of contentment, speaking of cutting off, speaking of dispassion, speaking of cessation, speaking of sitting in meditation, speaking of dependent arising; such things as ascetics speak of, he gains in full, gains easily, and does not gain with difficulty. If a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely practice effort, cutting off what is evil and unwholesome and cultivating the good dharmas, ever rousing his own intention, single and firm, as the root of all good, not giving up the means. If a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely practice wisdom, contemplate the dharma of rise and decline, and gain such knowledge, the noble wisdom that is clear and penetrating, that discerns and understands, so as rightly to end suffering. If a bhikṣu is himself together with good friends, as a good friend joined with good friends, know that he will surely cultivate the contemplation of the impure, to cut off desire; cultivate loving-kindness, to cut off hatred; cultivate breathing out and breathing in, to cut off distracted thoughts; cultivate the perception of impermanence, to cut off conceit. If a bhikṣu gains the perception of impermanence, he will surely gain the perception of not self; if a bhikṣu gains the perception of not self, he in this very life cuts off all conceit and gains stilling, cessation, ending, the unconditioned, nirvāṇa.” Thus spoke the Buddha. Those bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly. At the end of the discourse the base text marks “The Discourse Spoken for the Bhikṣus, the sixteenth, ends [six hundred and eighty-three characters]”.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0